at_o the_o last_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o protestant_a party_n have_v be_v yet_o that_o to_o the_o end_n numerous_a multitude_n also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o opposition_n and_o blaspheme_v and_o both_o part_n of_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a and_o this_o so_o to_o perish_v together_o nor_o do_v this_o opinion_n any_o whit_n across_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v produce_v about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o settle_v its_o sense_n and_o explain_v it_o that_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o carry_v such_o a_o limitation_n throughout_o and_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o his_o discourse_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o tenor_n all_o along_o for_o his_o drift_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v whether_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v once_o call_v but_o whether_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v whole_o cast_v off_o and_o this_o he_o state_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n v._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v wrest_v it_o their_o universal_a conversion_n a_o mystery_n indeed_o that_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o his_o old_a covenant_v people_n and_o that_o they_o that_o have_v always_o have_v the_o light_n and_o only_o see_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v blind_a and_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o blindness_n shall_v come_v to_o see_v it_o be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n that_o though_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o most_o signal_n time_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n cast_v they_o off_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o cast_v off_o long_o before_o as_o to_o spare_v more_o allegation_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o which_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v whence_o punctual_o to_o date_n their_o rejection_n whether_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o first_o send_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o inquire_v after_o here_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o cast_v off_o so_o early_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v clear_o include_v their_o conversion_n even_o at_o that_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o their_o conversion_n in_o future_a time_n he_o say_v their_o cast_v off_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o fullness_n shall_v much_o more_o enrich_v the_o gentile_n and_o be_v as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o their_o fullness_n not_o mean_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o the_o full_a number_n of_o god_n elect_a of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o nation_n enrich_v the_o gentile_n in_o that_o they_o come_v in_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o enrich_n to_o they_o when_o the_o full_a number_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o also_o and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o help_v to_o make_v their_o body_n up_o this_o be_v apparent_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n which_o that_o opinion_n be_v exceed_o wide_a of_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o say_v that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n till_o that_o time_n v._o 25._o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n 21._o 24._o but_o this_o mean_v her_o final_a desolation_n and_o the_o final_a blindness_n of_o that_o part_n that_o be_v blind_v not_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o jew_n conceit_n nor_o that_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v unblindfolded_a and_o become_v a_o gospel_n church_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v for_o what_o a_o strange_a world_n do_v such_o a_o supposal_n imagine_v and_o how_o often_o do_v the_o gospel_n gainsay_v any_o such_o distinctiveness_n and_o peculiarity_n as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o instance_n that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v under_o our_o hand_n do_v hold_v out_o all_o along_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o very_a passage_n that_o be_v chief_o plead_v for_o their_o universal_a call_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v mean_v no_o other_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o god_n have_v multitude_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o under_o their_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v general_o call_v and_o no_o antichristian_a party_n leave_v behind_o and_o that_o not_o till_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o as_o some_o circumstantiate_a the_o thing_n need_v clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o evince_v than_o yet_o have_v be_v produce_v finis_fw-la the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o first_o part._n from_z the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n both_o in_o language_n and_o sense_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v support_v by_o four_o pillar_n and_o wrought_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o work_n and_o colour_n so_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o of_o like_a variety_n for_o one_o relate_v what_o another_o have_v omit_v one_o more_o large_o what_o another_o more_o brief_a one_o more_o plain_a what_o another_o less_o one_o before_o what_o another_o after_o one_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o another_o and_o so_o they_o bring_v their_o several_a piece_n of_o embroidery_n differ_v in_o colour_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n various_a in_o workmanship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o groundwork_n to_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a and_o sacred_a tapestry_n and_o furniture_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v several_a face_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o composal_n like_o those_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o revelation_n yet_o they_o sweet_o and_o harmonious_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o one_o body_n and_o compacture_n of_o a_o perfect_a story_n to_o sew_v these_o parcel_n together_o into_o one_o piece_n and_o so_o to_o dispose_v and_o place_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n as_o the_o continuance_n and_o chronical_a method_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v be_v hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o a_o thing_n that_o with_o pain_n and_o industry_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o in_o many_o passage_n and_o dislocation_n the_o text_n have_v show_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o dislocate_v parcel_n and_o the_o proper_a way_n and_o manner_n to_o join_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v so_o plain_o and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o have_v hint_v this_o so_o sure_o though_o sometime_o more_o obscure_o that_o serious_a study_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n may_v certain_o fix_v and_o settle_v they_o divers_a great_a and_o learned_a pen_n have_v labour_v in_o this_o work_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o romish_a and_o protestant_n but_o hardly_o any_o if_o any_o at_o all_o in_o our_o own_o mother_n tongue_n so_o full_o and_o large_o as_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v require_v this_o have_v incite_v i_o though_o the_o unfit_a of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o task_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n judgement_n and_o seriousness_n to_o attempt_v this_o work_n and_o if_o possible_o my_o dimness_n may_v to_o give_v some_o light_n and_o facility_n to_o the_o history_n
glorify_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o show_v his_o command_n and_o disposal_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o whereas_o his_o plead_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v do_v answer_v most_o direct_o but_o to_o one_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o he_o namely_o for_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o do_v it_o satisfy_v the_o other_o sufficient_o which_o be_v his_o command_n to_o the_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v in_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o father_n work_v he_o also_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o father_n have_v who_o as_o he_o ordain_v it_o so_o can_v he_o dispense_v with_o it_o as_o please_v he_o now_o christ_n in_o this_o command_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v intend_v to_o vilify_v the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o to_o lay_v that_o ordinance_n of_o keep_v such_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dirt_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o sabbath_n to_o a_o new_a day_n and_o in_o that_o equality_n of_o work_v which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v to_o set_v a_o new_a sabbath_n day_n upon_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v the_o old_a upon_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o preface_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o both_o give_v such_o a_o command_n and_o plead_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v from_o his_o divine_a authority_n as_o beginning_n to_o shake_v the_o day_n which_o within_o two_o year_n be_v to_o be_v change_v to_o another_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n may_v be_v begin_v here_o vers._n 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v 1._o by_o the_o son_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o and_o sole_o consider_v in_o his_o godhead_n which_o while_o some_o have_v do_v they_o have_v intricate_v these_o word_n with_o endless_a and_o needless_a scruple_n but_o the_o son_n as_o he_o stand_v there_o before_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n namely_o as_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o at_o vers_n 27._o the_o father_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o son_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o father_n and_o son_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v that_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o do_v peculiar_o regard_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mutual_a and_o natural_a notion_n of_o fatherhood_n and_o sonship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o by_o that_o generation_n but_o it_o more_o singular_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a or_o distinct_a managing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o son_n as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o father_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n as_o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o he_o he_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v his_o act_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n infinite_o more_o apparent_a and_o discernible_a because_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o humane_a and_o visible_a shape_n the_o messiah_n send_v of_o god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v great_a and_o powerful_a thing_n parallel_v to_o any_o do_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o relative_n term_v father_n and_o son_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o christ_n discourse_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v and_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o as_o we_o come_v to_o take_v they_o up_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v unto_o we_o and_o confirm_v for_o 1._o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n be_v plead_v now_o about_o which_o be_v concern_v his_o present_a demeanour_n towards_o the_o sabbath_n need_v not_o so_o much_o a_o discourse_n to_o tell_v the_o jew_n how_o far_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n can_v act_v of_o himself_o or_o how_o far_o he_o receive_v his_o activity_n from_o the_o first_o person_n or_o how_o far_o the_o first_o person_n show_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o second_o as_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o lord_n give_v power_n and_o impart_v himself_o unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o far_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o administration_n do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o he_o for_o 2._o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v rule_v in_o the_o world_n hitherto_o and_o the_o massias_n that_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o christ_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o understand_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o distinction_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o 3._o observe_v the_o whole_a speech_n of_o christ_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n and_o you_o find_v it_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o 2._o to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v he_o not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o godhead_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o nor_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o show_v and_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o when_o he_o say_v therefore_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o messiah_n come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n though_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v continual_o both_o in_o this_o speech_n and_o in_o other_o place_n inculcate_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o powerful_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o own_v the_o appointment_n by_o which_o he_o be_v send_v as_o messiah_n by_o the_o father_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v messiah_n because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o bear_v that_o office_n upon_o the_o designment_n and_o therefore_o the_o arrian_n be_v miserable_o wide_a and_o wilful_o blind_a when_o they_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o to_o infringe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o prove_v he_o not_o equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o distinguish_v what_o a_o child_n may_v have_v do_v betwixt_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n which_o can_v not_o do_v but_o what_o he_o that_o send_v he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o former_a they_o may_v have_v own_v infinite_a power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a infinite_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imperfection_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o argue_v the_o readiness_n of_o his_o will_n but_o the_o impeccableness_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o his_o act_n be_v whole_o and_o necessary_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o now_o to_o apply_v this_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o present_a plea_n he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a miracle_n and_o he_o have_v as_o they_o think_v violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o be_v especial_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o latter_a for_o thereupon_o lay_v his_o accusation_n and_o he_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v
new_a answer_n holy_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v perform_v the_o old_a say_v holy_a be_v the_o father_n that_o give_v the_o law_n the_o new_a say_v holy_a be_v the_o son_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o both_o say_v holy_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o pen_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o make_v man_n holy_a the_o two_o cherubin_n in_o salomon_n 3_o 2_o chron._n 3_o temple_n stand_v so_o that_o with_o their_o outmost_a wing_n they_o touch_v the_o side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o their_o other_o wing_n touch_v each_o other_o so_o the_o two_o testament_n one_o way_n touch_v the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o other_o way_n touch_v each_o other_o in_o their_o extent_n they_o read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n from_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o come_v lord_n jesus_n in_o their_o consent_n they_o touch_v each_o other_o with_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n mal._n 4._o 6_o and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1._o 17._o here_o the_o two_o wing_n join_v in_o the_o middle_n tertullian_n call_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o bind_v or_o skirt_n of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n a_o stake_n that_o tell_v that_o there_o promise_a end_n and_o perform_v begin_v that_o prophesy_v conclude_v and_o fulfil_v take_v place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o span_n between_o these_o two_o plot_n of_o holy_a ground_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o touch_v each_o other_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n then_o when_o they_o put_v and_o chap_v in_o the_o apocrypha_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n between_o malachi_n and_o matthew_n law_n and_o gospel_n what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v a_o wall_n between_o the_o seraphin_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v each_o other_o cry_n what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v a_o stop_n between_o the_o cherubin_n that_o they_o can_v touch_v each_o other_o wing_n what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v a_o ditch_n betwixt_o these_o ground_n that_o they_o can_v reach_v each_o other_o coast_n what_o do_v they_o but_o remove_v the_o land_n mark_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n mark_n deut._n 27._o 17._o and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o divorce_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o these_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o two_o pap_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n one_o pap_n be_v not_o more_o like_a to_o another_o than_o be_v these_o two_o for_o substance_n but_o for_o language_n they_o vary_v in_o colour_n the_o old_a as_o all_o can_v tell_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o some_o foreign_a language_n be_v also_o admit_v into_o scripture_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n as_o foreign_a nation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v also_o to_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o ezra_n be_v chaldee_n because_o take_v from_o chaldee_n chronicle_n those_o part_n of_o daniel_n vision_n that_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o tongue_n then_o best_o know_v in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o chaldean_n be_v then_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o jeremy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v learn_v so_o much_o of_o their_o language_n as_o to_o refuse_v their_o idolatry_n in_o their_o own_o language_n other_o word_n of_o this_o idiom_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o take_v two_o name_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o bar_n the_o son_n in_o psal._n 2._o 10._o and_o hhoter_fw-mi the_o rod_n of_o jess_n stem_v isa._n 11._o to_o be_v native_o chaldee_n place_n hhutra_fw-mi use_v by_o all_o the_o targum_n for_o a_o rod_n in_o divers_a place_n word_n and_o for_o that_o they_o do_v show_v the_o great_a mystery_n viz._n that_o this_o son_n and_o this_o rod_n shall_v belong_v to_o chaldean_n and_o gentiles_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n infinite_a it_o be_v to_o trace_v all_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o language_n the_o arabian_a be_v also_o admit_v into_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n whether_o philistin_n phrase_n and_o other_o adjacent_a nation_n dialect_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o also_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o search_v and_o i_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o find_v of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o some_o piece_n above_o other_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o some_o book_n above_o other_o those_o that_o can_v even_o read_v the_o english_a bible_n can_v tell_v i_o will_v there_o be_v more_o that_o can_v read_v it_o in_o its_o own_o language_n and_o as_o it_o be_v talk_v with_o god_n there_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n that_o as_o by_o god_n mercy_n japhet_n dwell_v now_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi or_o the_o gentile_n have_v gain_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o religion_n so_o they_o will_v water_v this_o graft_n of_o they_o into_o this_o stock_n with_o the_o juice_n of_o that_o tongue_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v they_o the_o more_o to_o jealousy_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n language_n or_o the_o greek_a the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v the_o key_n which_o god_n use_v to_o unlock_v the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi to_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n this_o glorious_a tongue_n as_o tully_n call_v it_o be_v make_v most_o glorious_a by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o language_n god_n have_v honour_v all_o the_o 1_o thucyd._n lib._n 1_o letter_n by_o name_v himself_o after_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o homer_n show_v the_o receipt_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a ship_n by_o show_v how_o many_o the_o great_a and_o how_o few_o the_o least_o contain_v javan_n be_v hold_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v plant_v the_o country_n the_o tongue_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v maternal_a from_o babel_n the_o jew_n upon_o genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o think_v that_o jacob_n curse_v his_o son_n simeon_n and_o levy_n fact_n in_o one_o word_n of_o greek_a macerothehem_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o sword_n but_o all_o the_o chaldee_n and_o other_o translation_n render_v it_o better_o their_o habitation_n gen._n 49._o 5._o the_o ancient_a heathen_a greek_a alive_a be_v homer_n though_o the_o tongue_n be_v long_o before_o and_o homer_n subject_n of_o ilias_n treat_v of_o in_o greek_a verse_n by_o evanders_n wife_n of_o arcadia_n as_o some_o have_v relate_v homer_n water_v the_o tongue_n and_o in_o succeed_a age_n it_o flourish_v till_o it_o grow_v ripe_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o dialect_v of_o it_o familiar_o know_v to_o be_v five_o the_o attic_a the_o jonick_a etc._n etc._n the_o macedonian_a be_v something_o strange_a as_o appear_v in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 5._o especial_o their_o devout_a macedonian_a or_o about_o their_o orison_n how_o god_n scatter_a and_o divulge_v this_o tongue_n of_o the_o greek_n over_o the_o world_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o write_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v remarkable_a alexander_n the_o great_a with_o his_o macedonian_n make_v the_o eastern_a part_n grecian_a the_o old_a testament_n at_o ptolomaeus_n his_o request_n translate_v into_o greek_a be_v as_o a_o usher_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o japhet_n shall_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o jew_n use_v to_o keep_v a_o mournful_a fast_o for_o that_o translation_n but_o as_o jew_n mourn_v so_o have_v gentile_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o late_a which_o as_o far_o as_o antichrist_n his_o power_n can_v reach_v lay_v depress_v but_o not_o overwhelm_v the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v send_v into_o these_o western_a climate_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n without_o a_o egyptian_a to_o interpret_v to_o we_o as_o joseph_n have_v to_o his_o brethren_n what_o need_v we_o now_o to_o rely_v upon_o a_o latin_a foundation_n when_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a purity_n never_o do_v the_o turk_n any_o good_a to_o christianity_n but_o this_o and_o this_o against_o his_o will_n but_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n of_o grecia_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o impoverish_n we_o be_v enrich_v as_o athens_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v the_o grecia_n of_o grecia_n so_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o language_n may_v be_v style_v the_o greek_a of_o greek_a in_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o
apostle_n be_v propound_v and_o when_o the_o choice_n be_v make_v too_o and_o therefore_o why_o the_o all_z in_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o very_a number_n also_o who_o can_v allege_v any_o reason_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o namely_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v here_o assemble_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v so_o gift_v i_o do_v myself_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._n all_o the_o rest_n be_v likely_a to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o foreign_a country_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o foreign_a tongue_n ii_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o impart_v the_o same_o gift_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o particular_a church_n it_o will_v seem_v unreasonable_a therefore_o that_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n that_o have_v be_v all_o along_o in_o company_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n iii_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o before_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o office_n which_o do_v so_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n ver_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o find_v out_o a_o more_o likely_a time_n or_o place_n wherein_o these_o deacon_n have_v be_v thus_o replenish_v than_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v so_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iv_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o but_o in_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o confer_v this_o gift_n upon_o other_o which_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o do_v philip_n the_o deacon_n doubtless_o do_v himself_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o he_o can_v not_o confer_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o samaritan_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o he_o do_v this_o be_v reserve_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n v._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n fall_v upon_o all_o that_o hear_v peter_n discourse_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n chap._n x._o 44._o it_o may_v seem_v the_o less_o strange_a therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v on_o these_o also_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sound_a as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n but_o without_o wind_n so_o also_o tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n but_o without_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fit_o and_o emphatical_o enough_o add_v here_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o proper_o put_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o gen._n i._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o paraphra_v and_o samaritan_n copy_n be_v much_o wide_a still_o from_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o water_n i_o conceive_v they_o may_v in_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o those_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n whereas_o moses_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o abyss_n that_o be_v the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o which_o deep_a the_o darkness_n be_v and_o those_o water_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o by_o the_o move_a or_o incubation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o these_o water_n i_o will_v rather_o understand_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n turn_v they_o about_o and_o by_o that_o motion_n cherish_v the_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o bird_n do_v by_o sit_v upon_o its_o young_a than_o of_o any_o blow_n or_o breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o wind_n upon_o they_o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o a_o wind_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n or_o upon_o the_o land_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o religion_n for_o after_o once_o all_o other_o nation_n except_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a come_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o language_n alone_o the_o thing_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v know_v teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n hence_o that_o very_a darkness_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o that_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n continue_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o very_a time_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o remedy_n and_o that_o wound_n that_o have_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o confusion_n be_v now_o heal_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n at_o babel_n be_v take_v away_o at_o mount_n zion_n isai._n xxvii_o 7._o we_o meet_v with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o jewish_a writing_n which_o be_v use_v on_o the_o solemn_a fast_o of_o the_o nine_o month_n ab_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o clause_n 3._o clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 65._o 3._o have_v mercy_n o_o god_n upon_o the_o city_n that_o mourn_v that_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o desolate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o do_v lay_v it_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o by_o fire_n will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o if_o the_o jew_n expect_v and_o desire_v their_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a by_o fire_n let_v they_o direct_v their_o eye_n towards_o these_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o acknowledge_v both_o that_o the_o building_n commence_v from_o that_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n also_o how_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n rabba_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v himself_o so_o mellow_a on_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o curse_a be_v haman_n and_o bless_v be_v mordecai_n rabbah_n and_o r._n zeira_n feast_v together_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v sweeten_v or_o make_v very_o mellow_a the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v sweeten_v i._n e._n they_o be_v get_v drink_v so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v in_o their_o common_a dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v sweeten_v that_o be_v be_v drink_v but_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o judge_v those_o drink_v who_o by_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n impute_v that_o sudden_a skill_n of_o they_o in_o so_o many_o language_n to_o wine_n and_o intemperance_n the_o rabbin_n indeed_o mention_v a_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cordicus_n who_o possess_v those_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o new_a wine_n 7._o wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n gittin_n cap._n 7._o but_o be_v he_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o art_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v furnish_v they_o with_o tongue_n too_o these_o scoffer_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a dregs_o and_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n who_o know_v no_o other_o language_n but_o their_o own_o mother-tongue_n and_o not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v while_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o foreign_a language_n think_v they_o say_v nothing_o but_o mere_a babble_n and_o gibberish_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v with_o we_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o which_o time_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o
author_n likewise_o concern_v for_o i_o have_v see_v many_o letter_n of_o mr._n pool_n to_o he_o full_a of_o thanks_o and_o acknowledgement_n and_o one_o bear_v date_n jan._n 7._o 1673._o in_o which_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o second_o paper_n and_o express_v his_o great_a desire_n of_o receive_v the_o remain_v how_o far_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o very_a useful_a design_n of_o that_o diligent_a and_o worthy_a man_n have_v not_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o this_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o have_v see_v many_o short_a annotation_n in_o latin_a write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o many_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la number_n josua_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o mr._n pool_n whether_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o synopsis_n or_o somewhat_o else_o it_o be_v uncertain_a this_o reverend_a man_n be_v divers_a year_n before_o his_o death_n prefer_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o sir_n orlando_n bridgeman_n than_o lord_n keeper_n to_o a_o prebend_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ely_n but_o in_o what_o year_n this_o be_v have_v not_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o want_v information_n i_o do_v never_o think_v it_o will_v be_v my_o lot_n to_o give_v any_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n have_v i_o foresee_v that_o i_o can_v some_o year_n since_o have_v be_v more_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o material_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o myself_o and_o the_o opportunity_n which_o be_v now_o pass_v of_o inform_v myself_o better_a of_o his_o life_n than_o now_o i_o have_v and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o account_n that_o i_o now_o give_v i_o receive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o my_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n john_n stripe_n minister_n of_o low-leyton_n in_o essex_n who_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o such_o a_o account_n as_o though_o it_o be_v short_a of_o what_o may_v have_v be_v have_v yet_o may_v be_v rely_v upon_o and_o i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o give_v some_o though_o imperfect_a account_v of_o this_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v without_o any_o at_o all_o as_o to_o his_o great_a learning_n his_o work_n be_v a_o proof_n beyond_o all_o exception_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o they_o our_o author_n be_v a_o very_a perspicacious_a man_n and_o very_o happy_a in_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o great_o furnish_v with_o that_o learning_n which_o enable_v he_o that_o way_n his_o great_a ability_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o own_o country_n and_o those_o beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o produce_v however_o i_o shall_v not_o forbear_v to_o mention_v some_o our_o author_n have_v send_v doctor_n castell_n one_o of_o his_o book_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o lexicon_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o bear_v date_n aug._n 16._o 1664._o he_o make_v this_o follow_a acknowledgement_n sir_n you_o have_v lay_v a_o unutterable_a obligation_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o much_o long_v for_o work_n you_o have_v enrich_v my_o poor_a library_n with_o a_o addition_n so_o excellent_a and_o delightful_a that_o true_o when_o i_o first_o receive_v it_o i_o can_v not_o contain_v myself_o from_o read_v it_o quite_o through_o notwithstanding_o the_o importunacy_n of_o my_o public_a engagement_n and_o the_o clamour_n of_o all_o the_o workman_n corrector_n compositor_n press-man_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o who_o i_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n till_o i_o have_v satisfy_v my_o eye_n with_o the_o entire_a perusal_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v sir_n i_o will_v never_o he_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v by_o who_o i_o have_v profit_v all_o that_o will_v understand_v that_o clear_a light_n together_o with_o the_o mysterious_a hide_a use_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v unto_o holy_a writ_n must_v confess_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o deep_o indebt_v to_o your_o elaborate_v and_o incomparable_a write_n who_o have_v fetch_v out_o more_o of_o these_o profound_a and_o rich_a mine_n than_o any_o of_o the_o best_a seer_n in_o this_o or_o the_o precedent_a age_n have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v i_o may_v have_v add_v much_o more_o from_o that_o very_a excellent_a person_n own_o hand_n take_v the_o suffrage_n of_o another_o learned_a man_n mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o our_o author_n bear_v date_n may_v 18._o 1669._o express_v his_o esteem_n of_o his_o learning_n in_o the_o jew_n write_n and_o desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o exercitation_n of_o morinus_n in_o word_n too_o long_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o for_o foreigner_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o only_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o mounsieur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moin_fw-fr a_o most_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o rouen_n who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n worthington_n speak_v of_o his_o note_n and_o exercitation_n upon_o josephus_n he_o say_v in_o iis_fw-la utor_fw-la saepissime_fw-la lightfootii_fw-la talmudice_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la inter_fw-la philebraeorum_fw-la familiam_fw-la ducem_fw-la dixero_fw-la nihil_fw-la certe_fw-la dixero_fw-la quod_fw-la assurgat_fw-la ultra_fw-la meritum_fw-la cruditissimi_fw-la illius_fw-la viri_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la templo_fw-la dechorographia_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o matthaeum_n in_o actus_fw-la erudite_fw-la &_o feliciter_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la diu_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la possideo_fw-la iisque_fw-la praeclaris_fw-la operibus_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la mea_fw-la superbit_fw-la the_o other_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a professor_n of_o basil_n the_o late_a doctor_n john_n buxtorf_n this_o great_a man_n speak_v of_o our_o author_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o doctor_n castell_n have_v these_o word_n exit_fw-la horis_fw-la ejus_fw-la talmudicis_fw-la incepi_fw-la illius_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o diligentiam_fw-la valde_fw-la amare_fw-la illae_fw-la salivam_fw-la mihi_fw-la moverunt_fw-la ut_fw-la propediem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la similia_fw-la videre_fw-la desiderem_fw-la &_o gustare_fw-la precor_fw-la ipsi_fw-la omne_fw-la laeta_fw-la ac_fw-la meritis_fw-la ejus_fw-la digna_fw-la again_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o professor_n to_o our_o author_n date_v at_o basil_n dec._n 12._o 1663._o i_o find_v he_o express_v the_o high_a esteem_n for_o he_o who_o diligence_n and_o accuracy_n and_o dexterity_n in_o illustrate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o admire_v rarae_n hae_o dote_v hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la in_o viris_fw-la theologis_fw-la rari_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o he_o go_v on_o in_o that_o letter_n too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v as_o no_o man_n can_v question_v the_o great_a learning_n of_o our_o author_n so_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o exemplary_a for_o his_o indefatigable_a diligence_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v under_o what_o disadvantage_n he_o arrive_v to_o this_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v young_a when_o he_o leave_v cambridge_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o study_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o so_o deserve_o famous_a for_o he_o go_v as_o a_o usher_n into_o a_o country_n school_n remote_a from_o the_o book_n and_o help_n which_o may_v assist_v he_o his_o hour_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o boy_n and_o his_o head_n fill_v with_o their_o noise_n and_o importunity_n after_o this_o he_o enter_v into_o order_n but_o that_o do_v not_o advance_v he_o in_o learning_n beside_o he_o enter_v upon_o constant_a preach_v when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a after_o this_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o soon_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o child_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o study_n his_o worldly_a circumstance_n be_v not_o large_a and_o his_o family_n increase_v and_o his_o work_n in_o preach_v be_v constant_a he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o help_n and_o the_o leisure_n which_o a_o life_n in_o the_o university_n will_v have_v give_v he_o but_o this_o brave_a man_n surmount_v all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o disadvantage_n he_o in_o his_o great_a judgement_n see_v that_o the_o oriental_a learning_n be_v worth_a his_o while_n that_o chronology_n and_o other_o difficult_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o serviceable_a to_o other_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o defect_n and_o generous_o do_v this_o young_a divine_a resolve_n to_o shake_v off_o all_o sloth_n and_o to_o make_v no_o excuse_n he_o know_v very_o well_o
mahalaleel_n die_v 1422_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 962_o  _fw-fr 735_o 548_o 492_o 435_o 380_o 366_o 282_o 187_o 132_o jared_n die_v 1536_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 849_o 662_o 606_o 549_o 494_o 480_o 396_o 301_o 246_o 114_o the_o cxx_o year_n begin_v gen._n 6._o 3._o 1556_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 869_o 682_o 626_o 569_o 514_o 500_o 416_o 321_o 266_o 134_o 20_o japhet_n bear_v 1558_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 871_o 684_o 628_o 571_o 516_o 502_o 418_o 323_o 268_o 136_o 22_o 2_o sem_fw-mi bear_v 1651_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 964_o 777_o 721_o 664_o 609_o 595_o 511_o 416_o 361_o 229_o 115_o 95_o 93_o lamech_v die_v 1656_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 969_o  _fw-fr 726_o 669_o 614_o 600_o 516_o 421_o 266_o 234_o 120_o 100_o 98_o 5_o methushelah_n die_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v with_o the_o story_n of_o this_o five_o chapter_n read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o chap._n vi_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n tell_v of_o profanation_n of_o religion_n or_o idolatry_n begin_v in_o the_o family_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enosh_n now_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n tell_v of_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n the_o very_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o especial_o by_o their_o follow_v the_o curse_a example_n of_o lamech_v the_o son_n of_o of_o god_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o progeny_n of_o seth_n marry_v careless_o and_o promiscuous_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n or_o brood_n of_o cain_n hence_o they_o also_o become_v fleshly_a like_a cain_n race_n they_o grow_v into_o a_o giantlike_a breed_n as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o those_o great_a one_o become_v tyrannical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o hence_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n overspread_v with_o cruelty_n and_o rapine_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n pass_v a_o decree_n upon_o it_o for_o destruction_n but_o to_o noah_n he_o give_v a_o promise_n of_o preservation_n and_o the_o platform_n of_o a_o ark_n in_o which_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o have_v contain_v 450000._o square_a cubit_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v rise_v in_o a_o exact_a square_n unto_o the_o top_n but_o it_o slope_v in_o the_o roof_n like_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v but_o a_o cubit_n broad_a in_o the_o ridge_n of_o it_o do_v abate_v some_o good_a parcel_n of_o that_o sum_n but_o how_o much_o be_v uncertain_a shall_v we_o allow_v 50000._o cubit_n in_o the_o abatement_n yet_o will_v the_o space_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o of_o capacity_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o their_o provision_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o there_o the_o building_n be_v three_o story_n high_a but_o of_o the_o stair_n that_o rise_v from_o story_n to_o story_n the_o text_n be_v silent_a in_o every_o story_n be_v partition_n not_o so_o many_o as_o to_o seclude_v one_o kind_n of_o creature_n from_o another_o for_o that_o be_v needless_a there_o be_v no_o enmity_n betwixt_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v there_o and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o troublesome_a to_o noah_n to_o bring_v their_o provision_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v such_o partition_n as_o to_o divide_v betwixt_o beast_n and_o their_o provision_n in_o store_n betwixt_o provision_n and_o provision_n that_o by_o lie_v near_o together_o may_v receive_v damage_n the_o door_n be_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o low_a story_n and_o so_o it_o be_v under_o water_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n but_o god_n by_o so_o special_a a_o providence_n have_v shut_v they_o in_o that_o it_o leak_v not_o in_o what_o story_n every_o kind_n of_o creature_n have_v its_o lodging_n and_o habitation_n be_v a_o matter_n undeterminable_a how_o their_o excrement_n be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o water_n convey_v in_o the_o text_n have_v conceal_v all_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o cicurate_v and_o of_o a_o tame_a condition_n for_o this_o time_n that_o they_o live_v together_o and_o diet_v together_o without_o dissension_n the_o wolf_n dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n together_o as_o the_o prophet_n allude_v this_o quietness_n in_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o change_n of_o temper_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o noah_n or_o any_o of_o his_o family_n may_v come_v among_o lion_n dragon_n serpent_n and_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o wildness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o this_o show_v that_o the_o enmity_n set_v betwixt_o the_o serpent_n and_o woman_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n now_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_a of_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v betwixt_o noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o his_o come_n out_o a_o just_a and_o complete_a year_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o better_a view_v and_o observe_v of_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o a_o calendar_n of_o the_o year_n as_o it_o then_o run_v a_o calendar_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1656._o tisri_fw-la the_o first_o month_n part_v of_o our_o september_n and_o october_n day_n of_o month_n  _fw-fr 1_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a occurrence_n of_o this_o month_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n reason_n and_o necessary_a collection_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o ripe_a noah_n be_v very_o busy_a all_o this_o month_n in_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o ark_n for_o provision_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o the_o cattle_n and_o creature_n with_o he_o for_o the_o year_n to_o come_v 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o methuselah_n be_v alive_a in_o this_o month_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o calculation_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o clear_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o it_o direct_v his_o father_n enosh_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o to_o name_v he_o methuselah_n which_o signify_v either_o they_o die_v by_o a_o dart_n or_o he_o die_v and_o then_o be_v the_o dart_n or_o he_o die_v and_o then_o it_o be_v send_v and_o thus_o adam_n and_o methuselah_n have_v measure_v the_o whole_a time_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n and_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n together_o the_o long_a age_n of_o these_o man_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n tho_o now_o under_o sin_n do_v give_v a_o guess_n what_o a_o long_a while_n man_n shall_v have_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v unless_o god_n show_v in_o enoch_n what_o his_o time_n then_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o prolong_v the_o time_n of_o these_o man_n under_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n the_o rather_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v decay_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o propagate_v 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o  _fw-fr 30_o  _fw-fr marheshvan_n the_o second_o month_n part_v of_o october_n and_o november_n 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 6_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10_o  _fw-fr noah_n begin_v to_o get_v the_o beast_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o ark._n he_o be_v seven_o day_n about_o it_o gen._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o same_o hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o beast_n to_o adam_n at_o the_o creation_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n do_v bring_v they_o now_o to_o noah_n for_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n 11_o  _fw-fr 12_o  _fw-fr 13_o  _fw-fr 14_o  _fw-fr 15_o  _fw-fr 16_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17_o  _fw-fr noah_n enter_v the_o ark_n gen._n 7._o 11_o 13._o and_o the_o rain_v begin_v which_o continue_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n together_o the_o seventeen_o day_n be_v none_o of_o the_o forty_o day_n but_o the_o night_n that_o follow_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o night_n the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o shower_v down_o terrible_a rain_n these_o be_v those_o cloud_n that_o be_v create_v full_a of_o water_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n with_o
he_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n at_o their_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o ark_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o last_o that_o whereas_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o creature_n with_o amity_n and_o love_n sin_n do_v now_o put_v such_o a_o difference_n that_o noah_n must_v have_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v restrain_v adam_n from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o consign_v his_o diet_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o enlarge_v noah_n to_o feed_v upon_o beast_n and_o allow_v they_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o have_v be_v the_o preserver_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o that_o his_o father_n lamech_v have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o labour_n and_o toil_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o may_v eat_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o cost_v they_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o tillage_n and_o culture_n to_o get_v they_o but_o noah_n shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o because_o to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n god_n will_v give_v liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n god_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o blood_n partly_o for_o avoid_v of_o cruelty_n and_o partly_o because_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a blood_n to_o noah_n now_o and_o afterward_o renew_v to_o israel_n be_v because_o of_o that_o custom_n which_o god_n foresee_v will_v grow_v and_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n be_v grow_v common_a of_o eat_v flesh_n raw_a as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 32._o and_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o exod._n 12._o 9_o this_o very_a law_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o rainbow_n which_o natural_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o rain_n be_v sacramental_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o more_o destruction_n by_o it_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n be_v at_o some_o good_a space_n after_o the_o flood_n but_o the_o very_a time_n uncertain_a for_o canaan_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o some_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o active_a and_o of_o capacity_n and_o be_v doom_v to_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n his_o land_n bequeath_v to_o sem_fw-mi and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o noah_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n because_o moses_n will_v total_o conclude_v his_o story_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a table_n he_o die_v not_o till_o within_o two_o year_n of_o abraham_n birth_n chap._n x._o seventy_o head_n of_o nation_n grow_v from_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o time_n of_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n these_o become_v not_o seventy_o several_a language_n then_o though_o they_o be_v so_o many_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o divers_a nation_n join_v in_o one_o language_n as_o ashur_n arphaxad_n and_o aram_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n in_o one_o tongue_n when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 32._o 8._o with_o this_o 10_o of_o genesis_n read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o from_o vers._n 5._o to_o vers._n 24._o chap._n xi_o heathenism_n begin_v at_o babel_n when_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v lose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o one_o family_n in_o that_o tongue_n alone_o be_v god_n preach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n publish_v and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v religion_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n become_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o close_v up_o in_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o in_o this_o estate_n do_v it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2203._o year_n till_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n begin_v to_o recure_v the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n and_o the_o heathen_n thereby_o be_v so_o far_o bring_v into_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o even_o babel_n itself_o be_v among_o those_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n psal._n 87._o 4._o and_o a_o church_n there_o elect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n the_o ten_o father_n after_o the_o flood_n flood_n world_n noah_n sem_fw-mi 2_o 1658_o 602_o 100_o arphaxad_v bear_v 37_o 1693_o 637_o 135_o 35_o shelah_n bear_v 67_o 1723_o 667_o 165_o 65_o 30_o eber_n bear_v 101_o 1757_o 701_o 199_o 99_o 64_o 34_o peleg_n bear_v language_n confound_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 131_o 1787_o 731_o 229_o 129_o 94_o 64_o 30_o reu_fw-fr bear_v 163_o 1819_o 763_o 261_o 161_o 126_o 96_o 62_o 32_o serug_v bear_v 193_o 1849_o 793_o 291_o 191_o 156_o 126_o 92_o 62_o 30_o nahor_n bear_v 222_o 1878_o 822_o 320_o 220_o 185_o 155_o 121_o 91_o 59_o 29_o terah_n bear_v 292_o 1948_o 892_o 390_o 290_o 255_o 225_o 191_o 161_o 129_o 99_o 70_o haran_n bear_v 340_o 1996_o 940_o 438_o 338_o 303_o 273_o 239_o 209_o 177_o 147_o 118_o 48_o peleg_n die_v 341_o 1997_o 941_o 439_o 339_o 304_o 274_o  _fw-fr 210_o 178_o 148_o 119_o 49_o 1_o nahor_n die_v 350_o 2006_o 950_o 448_o 348_o 313_o 283_o  _fw-fr 219_o 187_o  _fw-fr 138_o 58_o 10_o 9_o noah_n die_v 352_o 2008_o  _fw-fr 450_o 350_o 315_o 285_o  _fw-fr 221_o 189_o  _fw-fr 130_o 60_o 12_o 11_o 2_o abraham_n bear_v 370_o 2026_o  _fw-fr 468_o 368_o 333_o 303_o  _fw-fr 239_o 207_o  _fw-fr 148_o  _fw-fr 30_o 29_o 20_o 18_o reu_fw-fr die_v 393_o 2049_o  _fw-fr 491_o 391_o 356_o 326_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 230_o  _fw-fr 171_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 52_o 43_o 41_o 23_o serug_v die_v 427_o 2083_o  _fw-fr 525_o 425_o 390_o 360_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 205_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 86_o 77_o 75_o 57_o 34_o tera_n die_v gen._n 11._o 32._o the_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 1._o with_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o genesis_n read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o vers._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o sem_fw-mi in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n stand_v without_o mention_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n as_o heb._n 7._o 3._o the_o age_n of_o man_n be_v shorten_v at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n for_o peleg_n and_o those_o bear_v after_o he_o live_v not_o above_o half_a the_o time_n of_o those_o bear_v before_o he_o die_v the_o first_o of_o all_o this_o line_n to_o show_v god_n dislike_n of_o that_o rebellion_n which_o befall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n nahor_n die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o have_v live_v a_o short_a life_n than_o he_o to_o show_v the_o like_a displeasure_n against_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o that_o line_n also_o terah_n at_o seventy_o year_n old_a have_v his_o son_n haran_n and_o abraham_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o this_o appear_v by_o cast_v abraham_n age_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o haran_n to_o go_v for_o canaan_n after_o his_o father_n death_n man_n frame_v intricacy_n and_o doubt_n to_o themselves_o here_o where_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o wrest_v god_n in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n call_v abram_n out_o of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o out_o of_o that_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o he_o have_v catch_v it_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o to_o go_v for_o a_o land_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o act_v 7._o 2._o abram_n leave_v his_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v this_o call_n and_o so_o also_o do_v his_o father_n terah_n be_v therefore_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o journey_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o honour_n sake_n gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o ur_fw-la and_o go_v to_o haran_n and_o there_o they_o dwell_v and_o there_o at_o last_o terah_n die_v after_o his_o death_n god_n give_v abram_n another_o call_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n too_o now_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o call_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o be_v seventy_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o haran_n now_o take_v seventy_o and_o five_o out_o of_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n of_o terah_n at_o which_o age_n he_o die_v it_o be_v
172_o ishmael_n 86_o isaac_n 72_o jacob_n 12_o their_o proper_a time_n it_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o scripture_n thus_o abrah_n 173_o ishmael_n 87_o isaac_n 73_o jacob_n 13_o to_o do_v in_o reckon_v up_o man_n age_n as_o genesis_n 5._o and_o abrah_n 174_o ishmael_n 88_o isaac_n 74_o jacob_n 14_o 11._o etc._n etc._n abraham_n die_v here_o read_v gen._n 25._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o isaac_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o age_n when_o abraham_n die_v that_o abraham_n be_v when_o the_o promise_n come_v to_o he_o viz._n seventy_o five_o year_n old_a the_o promise_n now_o be_v come_v upon_o isaac_n eber_n die_v read_v gen._n 11._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o long_a liver_n bear_v since_o the_o flood_n the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o denominator_fw-la of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n religion_n stay_v in_o his_o family_n when_o all_o the_o world_n lose_v it_o beside_o and_o he_o live_v to_o see_v it_o glorious_o settle_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o time_n that_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o that_o isaac_n go_v ishmael_n 98_o isaac_n 84_o jacob_n 24_o to_o gerar_n be_v both_o undate_v but_o it_o seem_v by_o ishmael_n 99_o isaac_n 85_o jacob_n 25_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v near_o together_o and_o that_o the_o famine_n ishmael_n 100_o isaac_n 86_o jacob_n 26_o that_o cause_v esau_n to_o part_v with_o his_o birthright_n cause_v isaac_n ishmael_n 101_o isaac_n 87_o jacob_n 27_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o residence_n to_o go_v elsewhere_o to_o seek_v ishmael_n 102_o isaac_n 88_o jacob_n 28_o for_o sustenance_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o ishmael_n 103_o isaac_n 89_o jacob_n 29_o victual_n when_o jacob_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o lentil_a pottage_n and_o ishmael_n 104_o isaac_n 90_o jacob_n 30_o when_o esau_n if_o he_o get_v not_o some_o of_o these_o pottage_n be_v like_a to_o ishmael_n 105_o isaac_n 91_o jacob_n 31_o famish_v many_o precious_a thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o ishmael_n 106_o isaac_n 92_o jacob_n 32_o birthright_n as_o the_o priority_n the_o promise_n the_o priesthood_n ishmael_n 107_o isaac_n 93_o jacob_n 33_o and_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o esau_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n ishmael_n 108_o isaac_n 94_o jacob_n 34_o despise_v they_o all_o compare_v this_o with_o adam_n lose_v his_o ishmael_n 109_o isaac_n 95_o jacob_n 35_o own_a and_o his_o posterity_n happiness_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n ishmael_n 110_o isaac_n 96_o jacob_n 36_o isaac_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v deny_v his_o wife_n a_o philistim_a ishmael_n 111_o isaac_n 97_o jacob_n 37_o king_n show_v here_o more_o conscience_n than_o he_o he_o prosper_v ishmael_n 112_o isaac_n 98_o jacob_n 38_o exceed_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n to_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o ishmael_n 113_o isaac_n 99_o jacob_n 39_o inhabitant_n there_o world_n 2208_o ishmael_n 114_o isaac_n 100_o jacob_n 40_o esau_n marry_v canaanitish_a wife_n a_o vexation_n to_o his_o ishmael_n 115_o isaac_n 101_o jacob_n 41_o holy_a parent_n for_o this_o his_o impious_a polygamy_n he_o be_v call_v a_o fornicator_n ishmael_n 116_o isaac_n 102_o jacob_n 42_o heb._n 12._o 16._o for_o polygamy_n be_v call_v fornication_n ishmael_n 117_o isaac_n 103_o jacob_n 43_o or_o whoredom_n hos._n 4._o 11._o and_o upon_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o holy_a ishmael_n 118_o isaac_n 104_o jacob_n 44_o ghost_n give_v one_o of_o his_o wife_n the_o name_n of_o adah_n the_o wife_n ishmael_n 119_o isaac_n 105_o jacob_n 45_o of_o the_o first_o polygamist_n in_o the_o world_n see_v gen._n 36._o 2._o and_o gen._n ishmael_n 120_o isaac_n 106_o jacob_n 46_o 4._o 19_o esau_n here_o lie_v under_o a_o double_a offence_n namely_o for_o polygamy_n ishmael_n 121_o isaac_n 107_o jacob_n 47_o and_o for_o marry_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o curse_a canaan_n ishmael_n 122_o isaac_n 108_o jacob_n 48_o polygamy_n in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o holy_a generation_n as_o jacob_n david_n ishmael_n 123_o isaac_n 109_o jacob_n 49_o and_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o a_o more_o tolerable_a nature_n and_o ishmael_n 124_o isaac_n 110_o jacob_n 50_o of_o more_o dispensableness_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o multiply_v ishmael_n 125_o isaac_n 111_o jacob_n 51_o the_o holy_a seed_n which_o esau_n be_v out_o of_o capacity_n to_o do_v ishmael_n 126_o isaac_n 112_o jacob_n 52_o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o love_v ishmael_n 127_o isaac_n 113_o jacob_n 53_o jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n mal._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o ishmael_n 128_o isaac_n 114_o jacob_n 54_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v ishmael_n 129_o isaac_n 115_o jacob_n 55_o to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o ishmael_n 130_o isaac_n 116_o jacob_n 56_o will_n have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n rom._n 9_o ishmael_n 131_o isaac_n 117_o jacob_n 57_o 14_o 15._o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o take_v ishmael_n 132_o isaac_n 118_o jacob_n 58_o their_o example_n for_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o jacob_n and_o ishmael_n 133_o isaac_n 119_o jacob_n 59_o esau_n then_o in_o cain_n and_o abel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a ishmael_n 134_o isaac_n 120_o jacob_n 60_o world_n or_o in_o sem_fw-mi and_o ham_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a ishmael_n 135_o isaac_n 121_o jacob_n 61_o partly_o because_o the_o free_a act_n and_o dispose_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ishmael_n 136_o isaac_n 122_o jacob_n 62_o better_a show_v in_o the_o contrary_a disposal_n of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o one_o birth_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o jacob_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o distinguish_v people_n from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o distinct_a visible_a church_n lay_v and_o partly_o since_o both_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n under_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v difference_v ishmael_n die_v 137_o year_n old_a here_o read_v gen._n 25._o from_o verse_n 12._o to_o verse_n 19_o and_o 1_o chron._n 1._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o there_o may_v be_v some_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v save_v though_o once_o he_o persecute_v world_n 2231_o ishmael_n 137_o isaac_n 123_o jacob_n 63_o and_o mock_v and_o be_v expel_v abraham_n house_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n 124_o jacob_n 64_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o god_n promise_v towards_o he_o gen._n 17._o 18_o 20._o isaac_n 125_o jacob_n 65_o the_o reckon_n of_o his_o age_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n of_o his_o isaac_n 126_o jacob_n 66_o death_n as_o be_v use_v of_o abraham_n esau_n go_v to_o marry_v in_o his_o stock_n isaac_n 127_o jacob_n 67_o when_o his_o canaanitish_a match_n displease_v his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n but_o howsoever_o isaac_n 128_o jacob_n 68_o it_o be_v with_o ishmael_n himself_o in_o matter_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v certain_a his_o isaac_n 129_o jacob_n 69_o posterity_n grow_v impious_a and_o be_v constant_a enemy_n to_o israel_n they_o isaac_n 130_o jacob_n 70_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n live_v together_o in_o isaac_n 131_o jacob_n 71_o arabiah_n and_o be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a the_o turk_n be_v hold_v by_o some_o to_o isaac_n 132_o jacob_n 72_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o ishmael_n and_o their_o use_v circumcision_n be_v use_v as_o a_o isaac_n 133_o jacob_n 73_o argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o that_o may_v speak_v they_o as_o well_o if_o not_o rather_o isaac_n 134_o jacob_n 74_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o jew_n captivate_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n isaac_n 135_o jacob_n 75_o of_o the_o world_n by_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n and_o now_o increase_v into_o these_o isaac_n 136_o jacob_n 76_o vast_a multitude_n and_o pour_v out_o towards_o the_o western_a part_n chap._n xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o world_n 2245_o isaac_n 137_o jacob_n 77_o isaac_n be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o age_n at_o which_o his_o brother_n ishmael_n die_v 14_o year_n ago_o namely_o 137_o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o death_n at_o that_o age_n put_v isaac_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o end_n and_o he_o according_o dispose_v towards_o it_o by_o convey_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o one_o of_o his_o son_n his_o send_v esau_n to_o hunt_v for_o venision_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o his_o savoury_a meat_n and_o his_o soul_n may_v bless_v he_o be_v not_o because_o meat_n or_o drink_n will_v conduce_v for_o that_o spiritual_a purpose_n but_o he_o put_v he_o to_o this_o that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o he_o shall_v bless_v he_o or_o no_o for_o his_o miss_n of_o venison_n
before_o have_v occasion_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o birthright_n and_o if_o he_o miss_v of_o it_o now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o isaac_n that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o lose_v the_o blessing_n and_o this_o rebeccah_n easy_o know_v to_o be_v isaac_n mind_n in_o send_v esau_n upon_o that_o employment_n and_o she_o according_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o her_o belove_a son_n jacob_n and_o isaac_n likewise_o pass_v some_o blessing_n upon_o esau_n when_o he_o see_v he_o to_o have_v speed_v of_o a_o prey_n because_o he_o see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v some_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n that_o isaac_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o jacob_n in_o his_o elder_a brother_n garment_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n the_o garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o be_v now_o keep_v by_o rebecoah_n in_o jacob_n right_a jacob_n upon_o fear_n of_o esau_n displeasure_n flee_v to_o haran_n before_o he_o go_v he_o have_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v from_o his_o father_n now_o confirm_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n know_o and_o purposely_o at_o bethel_n in_o his_o way_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o ladder_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o in_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o reconciliation_n he_o anoint_v the_o pillar_n and_o consecrate_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v lie_v and_o vow_v his_o tithe_n the_o mention_n of_o esau_n go_v to_o ishmael_n that_o be_v to_o ismaels_n family_n for_o ishmael_n be_v dead_a and_o take_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n be_v set_v before_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o vision_n at_o bethel_n and_o the_o action_n at_o haran_n well_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o soon_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v take_v up_o jacob_n story_n entire_a and_o uninterrupted_a therefore_o he_o set_v that_o story_n before_o jacob_n at_o haran_n well_o show_v himself_o strong_a than_o three_o man_n and_o roll_v away_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o well_n mouth_n which_o three_o shepherd_n can_v not_o he_o meet_v with_o rachel_n and_o laban_n and_o indent_v for_o seven_o year_n service_n a_o man_n of_o threescore_o and_o seventeen_o year_n old_a be_v bind_v apprentice_n for_o a_o wife_n that_o this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o these_o occurrence_n namely_o the_o seventy_o seven_o of_o jacob_n age_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v backward_o from_o the_o story_n follow_v thus_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 46._o then_o come_v seven_o year_n plenty_n ver_fw-la 47_o 53._o which_o make_v joseph_n thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n old_a then_o pass_v two_o year_n famine_n ere_o jacob_n come_v into_o egypt_n chap._n 45._o 6._o and_o now_o be_v joseph_n thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n when_o jacob_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o year_n famine_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a chap._n 47._o 9_o now_o take_v the_o thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o joseph_n out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o jacob_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n at_o the_o ninety_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n now_o joseph_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o second_o seven_o or_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o jacob_n service_n with_o laban_n in_o the_o very_a conclusion_n of_o that_o year_n chap._n 30._o 25_o 26._o take_v therefore_o fourteen_o year_n out_o of_o jacob_n ninety_o one_o when_o joseph_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o remainder_n seventy_o seven_o be_v the_o age_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o those_o fourteen_o year_n service_n world_n 2246_o isaac_n 138_o jacob_n 78_o jacob_n begin_v his_o seven_o year_n apprenticeship_n leah_n and_o rachel_n be_v isaac_n 139_o jacob_n 79_o figure_n of_o the_o two_o church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n isaac_n 140_o jacob_n 80_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o young_a the_o more_o isaac_n 141_o jacob_n 81_o beautiful_a and_o more_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o isaac_n 142_o jacob_n 82_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o other_o like_o leah_n first_o embrace_v and_o take_v isaac_n 143_o jacob_n 83_o to_o wife_n world_n 2252_o isaac_n 144_o jacob_n 84_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n jacob_n apprenticeship_n for_o rachel_n be_v out_o but_o laban_n deceive_v he_o with_o leah_n and_o so_o be_v jacob_n pay_v in_o kind_n for_o deceive_v his_o father_n he_o have_v deceive_v his_o father_n with_o a_o suborn_a person_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v esau_n when_o he_o be_v jacob_n and_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o father-in-law_n with_o a_o suborn_a person_n and_o so_o embrace_v leah_n think_v he_o have_v embrace_v rachel_n his_o thought_n be_v upon_o a_o child_n by_o rachel_n whilst_o he_o have_v leah_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o so_o the_o birthright_n by_o his_o thought_n and_o intention_n shall_v be_v rachel_n first-born_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o time_n he_o be_v thus_o deceive_v indent_v yet_o seven_o year_n service_n long_o for_o rachel_n and_o serve_v a_o week_n in_o earnest_n that_o he_o will_v serve_v yet_o other_o seven_o year_n and_o at_o the_o week_n end_n he_o marry_v rachel_n world_n 2253_o isaac_n 145_o jacob_n 85_o reuben_n bear_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o jacob_n son_n probable_o in_o this_o order_n isaac_n 146_o jacob_n 86_o simeon_n bear_v isaac_n 147_o jacob_n 87_o levi_n and_o dan_n bear_v isaac_n 148_o jacob_n 88_o judah_n and_o naphthali_n bear_v isaac_n 149_o jacob_n 89_o gad_n bear_v isaac_n 150_o jacob_n 90_o asher_n and_o issacar_n bear_v world_n 2259_o isaac_n 151_o jacob_n 91_o joseph_n bear_v and_o zebulon_n bear_v not_o long_o before_o he_o isaac_n 152_o jacob_n 92_o joseph_n 1_o rachel_n prophesi_v dinah_n not_o bear_v in_o these_o seven_o year_n unless_o she_o isaac_n 153_o jacob_n 93_o joseph_n 2_o be_v a_o twin_n with_o zebulon_n isaac_n 154_o jacob_n 94_o joseph_n 3_o upon_o a_o new_a bargain_n with_o laban_n jacob_n by_o god_n blessing_n and_o direction_n isaac_n 155_o jacob_n 95_o joseph_n 4_o grow_v exceed_v rich_a to_o the_o envy_n of_o laban_n and_o his_o son_n isaac_n 156_o jacob_n 96_o joseph_n 5_o laban_n deal_v deceitful_o with_o he_o about_o his_o cattle_n as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o his_o daughter_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o hurt_v he_o chap._n xxxi_o world_n 2265_o isaac_n 157_o jacob_n 97_o joseph_n 6_o jacob_n depart_v secret_o from_o laban_n but_o at_o last_o be_v pursue_v by_o he_o rachel_n steal_v laban_n teraphim_n which_o be_v the_o picture_n or_o statute_n of_o some_o of_o her_o ancestor_n and_o take_v by_o she_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o memory_n with_o she_o now_o she_o be_v never_o to_o see_v her_o country_n and_o father_n house_n again_o laban_n have_v abuse_v they_o to_o idolatry_n he_o and_o jacob_n make_v a_o covenant_n chap._n xxxii_o and_o xxxiii_o to_o ver_fw-la 17._o isaac_n 158_o jacob_n 98_o joseph_n 7_o jacob_n afraid_a of_o esau_n be_v shake_v in_o his_o faith_n at_o his_o approach_n though_o he_o have_v the_o visible_a attendance_n of_o angel_n for_o which_o distrust_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n and_o be_v only_o maim_v but_o escape_v with_o life_n he_o be_v call_v israel_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v with_o esau_n who_o have_v thus_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o now_o with_o the_o first_o name_v of_o israel_n be_v a_o ceremony_n take_v up_o to_o distinguish_v israel_n from_o other_o people_n namely_o the_o forego_n to_o eat_v the_o sinew_n that_o shrink_v esau_n and_o jacob_n meet_v friendly_a and_o so_o they_o part_v when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o chap._n xxxiii_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o isaac_n 159_o jacob_n 99_o joseph_n 8_o jacob_n make_v some_o abode_n at_o succoth_n beyond_o jordan_n eastward_o and_o there_o build_v booth_n for_o his_o cattle_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o their_o young_a see_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o a_o house_n or_o a_o tent_n for_o himself_o isaac_n 160_o jacob_n 100_o joseph_n 9_o jacob_n be_v at_o shechem_n thither_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o peaceable_o for_o till_o he_o come_v there_o there_o be_v no_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o house_n he_o purchase_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o build_v his_o first_o altar_n chap._n xxxviii_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o judah_n
not_o possible_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o tongue_n though_o interpret_v that_o can_v edify_v the_o people_n any_o more_o then_o if_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v and_o understand_v and_o utter_v the_o original_a language_n of_o scripture_n that_o if_o interpret_v will_v edify_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n unless_o take_v from_o thence_o what_o he_o may_v speak_v thence_o peter_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v to_o task_n by_o some_o of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o a_o thing_n of_o unspeakable_a detestation_n to_o the_o jew_n hence_o those_o allusion_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a matth._n 18._o with_o such_o a_o one_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o quarrel_n at_o peter_n and_o john_n for_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o people_n can_v be_v but_o they_o be_v neither_o uncircumcised_a nor_o idolater_n both_o which_o especial_o the_o latter_a breed_v their_o detestation_n of_o the_o heathen_a christ_n xli_o act_n chap._n xi_o from_o vers._n 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o caesarea_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o judea_n first_o see_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n open_v to_o the_o gentile_n so_o antioch_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o syria_n first_o hear_v the_o name_n christian._n these_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o minister_n mention_v act_v 1._o 15._o that_o have_v flee_v upon_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o steven_n go_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n extend_v then_o some_o of_o they_o step_v out_o as_o far_o as_o into_o phaenice_n cyprus_n and_o syria_n but_o all_o this_o while_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o last_o some_o of_o they_o at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o the_o hellenist_n ver_fw-la 20._o here_o the_o word_n hellenist_n be_v of_o doubtful_a interpretation_n only_o this_o be_v doubtless_o in_o it_o that_o it_o mean_v not_o jew_n as_o the_o word_n do_v act_v 6._o 1._o for_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o do_v it_o mean_a proselyte_n then_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o for_o they_o be_v repute_v as_o jew_n to_o all_o purpose_n mean_v it_o heathen_n yes_o that_o be_v undoubted_a it_o do_v both_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o story_n here_o and_o by_o the_o quarrel_n urge_v these_o believer_n at_o antioch_n to_o be_v circumcise_a chap._n 15._o but_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v hellenistae_n rather_o then_o hellenes_n some_o conceive_v because_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n sojournour_n mean_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o idolatry_n as_o cornelius_n have_v do_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proselyte_n circumcise_v but_o what_o if_o these_o be_v native_a syrian_n by_o pedigree_n and_o language_n can_v they_o then_o for_o that_o be_v call_v hellenist_n or_o greek_n the_o word_n therefore_o must_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v syrogrecians_n antioch_n itself_o indeed_o have_v be_v once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a empire_n hellenes_n or_o pure_o greek_n they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o speak_v that_o language_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_a no_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n but_o not_o altogether_o of_o that_o blood_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o syrian_a and_o greek_a the_o progeny_n of_o the_o old_a plantation_n and_o infranchisment_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n whatsoever_o their_o title_n hellenist_n include_v they_o be_v undoubted_o heathen_n it_o show_v that_o these_o minister_n preach_v to_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o liberty_n give_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o passage_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o cornelius_n or_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o partition_n wall_n without_o their_o warrant_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v barnabas_n to_o they_o show_v that_o they_o also_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o this_o evidence_v that_o this_o story_n be_v after_o that_o about_o cornelius_n their_o send_v barnabas_n and_o his_o fetch_v saul_n to_o the_o same_o work_n with_o he_o give_v some_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v before_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o barnabas_n know_v of_o his_o own_o be_v design_v for_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o be_v send_v away_o from_o antioch_n upon_o it_o they_o now_o spend_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o church_n there_o and_o there_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v first_o take_v up_o and_o that_o in_o a_o gentile_a church_n antioch_n of_o old_a have_v be_v call_v hamath_n but_o now_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v as_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v ever_o see_v antiochus_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o place_n may_v raise_v a_o meditation_n act_n chap._n xii_o xiii_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o scruple_n in_o chronology_n and_o about_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o story_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n for_o though_o the_o action_n in_o chap._n 12._o be_v lay_v first_o and_o that_o very_o proper_o that_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o and_o conclude_v before_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n come_v in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v just_a question_n whether_o the_o send_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o antiotch_n to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 13._o be_v not_o before_o some_o if_o not_o all_o those_o thing_n relate_v in_o chap._n 12._o and_o the_o question_n arise_v from_o these_o two_o scruple_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a in_o what_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o famine_n be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 12._o 28._o and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v obscure_a how_o long_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o their_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o 25._o before_o they_o be_v send_v away_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o about_o this_o we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o since_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o story_n themselves_o there_o can_v be_v little_a illustration_n take_v from_o their_o time_n save_v only_o as_o to_o this_o that_o the_o public_a fast_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o some_o of_o the_o say_a story_n mention_v before_o as_o coincident_a with_o they_o or_o near_o to_o they_o namely_o either_o the_o famine_n through_o the_o world_n chap._n 11._o 28._o or_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 12._o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o offer_v to_o dislocate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n from_o that_o wherein_o they_o lie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o intertexture_n of_o they_o rather_o teach_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v contemporary_a then_o any_o way_n encourage_v we_o to_o invert_v their_o order_n only_o these_o thing_n can_v pass_v unmentioned_a towards_o the_o state_v of_o their_o time_n and_o place_n partly_o of_o coincidency_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o succeed_a one_o the_o other_o and_o which_o may_v help_v we_o better_a to_o understand_v both_o 1._o that_o whereas_o dion_n the_o roman_a historian_n lib._n 60._o have_v place_v a_o sore_a famine_n at_o least_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n in_o his_o second_o year_n josephus_n carry_v it_o antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 2._o as_o if_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o his_o four_o which_o euseb._n in_o chron._n determine_v positive_o both_o may_v be_v true_a for_o for_o famine_n to_o last_v several_a year_n together_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o history_n divine_a or_o humane_a nor_o in_o experience_n in_o our_o own_o age_n 2._o that_o herod_n agrippa_n murder_v of_o james_n and_o imprison_v of_o peter_n can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n for_o josephus_n a_o witness_n impartial_a enough_o in_o this_o case_n inform_v we_o that_o claudius_n in_o his_o second_o consulship_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v a_o edict_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o send_v it_o through_o the_o world_n and_o after_o that_o send_v agrippa_n away_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n now_o
the_o first_o chap._n 1._o 17._o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n justify_v as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n condemn_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n of_o immediate_a innixion_n upon_o god_n as_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n own_a in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ._n this_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o show_v how_o far_o all_o man_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o action_n be_v from_o possibility_n of_o be_v justify_v of_o or_o by_o themselves_o which_o he_o clear_v by_o the_o horrid_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 1._o a_o large_a proof_n of_o which_o may_v be_v read_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o little_a less_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v the_o law_n chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o therefore_o conclude_v chap._n 3._o 30._o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n for_o all_o their_o work_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_a and_o that_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o justification_n in_o chap._n 4._o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n repute_v most_o high_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o they_o have_v this_o say_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n every_o whit_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v he_o find_v all_o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o prove_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n by_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o condemnation_n not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o assert_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o purposely_o and_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o imputation_n by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o hear_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o therefore_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a man_n being_n condemn_v for_o and_o by_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o another_o two_o close_o couch_v passage_n clear_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proper_o require_v a_o so_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o do_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v or_o the_o case_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o imputation_n so_o here_o the_o second_o be_v ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o original_a verbatim_o thus_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n what_o upon_o all_o man_n our_o translation_n have_v add_v some_o word_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o apostle_n style_n do_v better_a clear_v his_o intent_n namely_o to_o intimate_v imputation_n as_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o to_o clear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n fall_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n he_o at_o once_o show_v the_o descent_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la profuerunt_fw-la antequam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ver._n 13._o for_o till_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n by_o what_o law_n be_v sin_n sin_n and_o do_v death_n reign_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v namely_o by_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o he_o break_v the_o guilt_n of_o which_o violation_n descend_v to_o all_o have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n state_v and_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o chap_n 6_o &_o 7_o &_o 8._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o person_n justify_v which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o their_o state_n compare_v with_o adam_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v sinless_a it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o he_o he_o invest_v in_o a_o create_v finite_a changeable_a humane_a righteousness_n they_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n uncreate_v infinite_a unchangeable_a he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n they_o they_o convey_v from_o christ_n he_o have_v neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o natural_a purity_n they_o have_v both_o see_v chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o chap._n 8._o he_o begin_v upon_o the_o second_o mystery_n that_o he_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o calling_z of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o every_o creature_n by_o which_o title_n they_o also_o be_v call_v mark_v 16._o 15._o colos._n 1._o 23._o and_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o must_v in_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n for_o which_o deliverance_n they_o now_o groan_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n long_v for_o their_o come_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o the_o childlike_a body_n and_o according_o their_o ordinance_n be_v according_a to_o childlike_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o handle_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n at_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o handle_v from_o ver_fw-la 29._o of_o chap._n 8._o to_o chap._n 9_o 24._o and_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o israel_n stumble_v at_o messiah_n and_o fell_a seek_v indeed_o after_o righteousness_n but_o not_o he_o but_o their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o not_o all_o a_o remnant_n to_o be_v save_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v heathen_a some_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n come_v in_o and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o some_o of_o these_o while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n lie_v in_o unbelief_n and_o in_o this_o unbelief_n must_v they_o lie_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o all_o god_n israel_n be_v complete_v the_o most_o that_o he_o salute_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o though_o now_o at_o rome_n yet_o some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v of_o paul_n company_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o claudius_n decree_n may_v very_o well_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o into_o his_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o he_o name_v first_o among_o they_o epenetus_n be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o convert_n of_o achaia_n mary_n have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v near_o rome_n he_o that_o will_v dispute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o first_o muster_n of_o his_o thought_n here_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o he_o
and_o fix_v it_o to_o this_o year_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o tychicus_n his_o travel_n to_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o the_o last_o year_n when_o he_o come_v to_o timothy_n to_o ephesus_n and_o colosse_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o the_o observe_n of_o mark_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v more_o likely_a that_o epaphras_n that_o come_v with_o the_o visit_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v bring_v this_o return_n of_o paul_n back_o again_o it_o appear_v by_o chap._n 4._o 12._o that_o he_o stay_v still_o with_o paul_n and_o be_v fellow-prisoner_n now_o with_o he_o philem_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o colossian_n have_v never_o see_v paul_n face_n no_o more_o have_v the_o laodicean_n for_o no_o less_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o word_n chap._n 2._o 1._o yet_o have_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o some_o of_o his_o agent_n to_o plant_v these_o church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o afford_v they_o plentiful_a water_v the_o apostle_n have_v subordinate_a minister_n under_o they_o that_o they_o employ_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o word_n help_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o can_v be_v better_o understand_v the_o laodicean_n have_v send_v he_o a_o epistle_n as_o the_o corinthian_n have_v also_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v that_o epistle_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o 16._o see_v that_o you_o read_v likewise_o the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n not_o that_o he_o have_v write_v any_o epistle_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v now_o lose_v as_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o for_o he_o be_v never_o there_o but_o it_o mean_v that_o epistle_n which_o the_o laodicean_n have_v send_v to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v as_o of_o equal_a divine_a authority_n with_o his_o own_o but_o as_o a_o good_a copy_n and_o example_n to_o the_o colossian_n if_o any_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o construction_n we_o shall_v offer_v another_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n rather_o than_o conceive_v that_o any_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v once_o read_v in_o the_o church_n among_o those_o who_o salutation_n he_o send_v he_o name_v demas_n who_o the_o last_o year_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o embrace_v as_o he_o think_v the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o but_o now_o be_v come_v in_o a_o good_a man_n again_o the_o spark_n of_o grace_n once_o kindle_v can_v never_o be_v quench_v yea_o though_v not_o discernible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o paul_n which_o however_o rake_v up_o under_o the_o ash_n by_o vehement_a temptation_n or_o corruption_n yet_o cover_v with_o a_o everlasting_a decree_n of_o everlasting_a love_n be_v unextinguishable_a the_o act_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a may_v be_v in_o a_o swoon_n and_o seem_v dead_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o paul_n himself_o whilst_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o habit_n in_o life_n i_o mean_v that_o gracious_a changedness_n which_o by_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o stony_a heart_n turn_v into_o flesh_n which_o though_o it_o may_v congeal_v into_o ice_n again_o yet_o can_v never_o again_o congeal_v into_o the_o stone_n it_o be_v fides_n qua_fw-la apprehendens_fw-la its_o hand_n may_v slip_v but_o â—ides_fw-la qua_fw-la apprehensa_fw-la his_o hand_n can_v slip_v that_o have_v lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o by_o these_o same_o bearer_n tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n by_o who_o he_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o also_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_z for_o he_o be_v a_o colossian_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o paul_n call_v onesimus_n his_o servant_n one_o of_o the_o colossian_n col._n 4._o 9_o and_o archippus_n which_o be_v minister_n at_o colosse_n col._n 4._o 17._o seem_v to_o have_v be_v philemon_n son_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v sojourn_v in_o his_o house_n philem_n ver_fw-la 2._o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o send_v salutation_n from_o the_o person_n he_o do_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n epaphras_n marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n about_o two_o of_o they_o that_o here_o he_o call_v epaphras_n his_o fellow-prisoner_n which_o there_o he_o do_v not_o and_o there_o aristarchus_n his_o fellow-prisoner_n which_o here_o he_o do_v not_o this_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n need_v to_o breed_v no_o scruple_n but_o it_o may_v rather_o just_o be_v inquire_v how_o these_o man_n come_v prisoner_n aristarchus_n set_v out_o with_o paul_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o only_o be_v name_v of_o all_o his_o company_n act._n 27._o 2._o either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n then_o as_o paul_n be_v or_o because_o the_o rest_n with_o paul_n be_v his_o attendant_n and_o minister_n constant_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o be_v name_v or_o if_o aristarchus_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o prison_n till_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o epaphras_n his_o case_n will_v include_v he_o epaphras_n come_v from_o colosse_n but_o very_o late_o col._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o how_o and_o for_o what_o be_v he_o now_o get_v into_o prison_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o may_v proper_o take_v in_o something_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a story_n suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nero_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n of_o his_o that_o carry_v some_o moderation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o break_v out_o to_o his_o extreme_a wickedness_n and_o mention_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o enact_v that_o look_v somewhat_o like_o a_o reformation_n he_o say_v thus_o multa_fw-la sub_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o animadversa_fw-la severe_a &_o coercita_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la instituta_fw-la adhibitus_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la modus_fw-la publicae_fw-la caenae_fw-la ad_fw-la sportulas_fw-la redactae_fw-la interdictum_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o popinis_fw-la cocti_fw-la praeter_fw-la legumina_fw-la aut_fw-la olera_fw-la veniret_fw-la cum_fw-la antea_fw-la nullum_fw-la non_fw-la opsonii_fw-la genus_fw-la proponeretur_fw-la afflicti_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la christiani_n genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la novae_fw-la &_o maleficae_fw-la this_o last_o particular_a be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o punishment_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n etc._n etc._n suet._n in_o nerone_n cap._n 16._o tacitus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o tyrant_n tell_v of_o a_o dreadful_a fire_n that_o befall_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v when_o we_o come_v there_o which_o common_a report_n buzz_v and_o rumour_v up_o and_o down_o that_o he_o have_v kindle_v abolendo_fw-la rumori_fw-la nero_n subdidit_fw-la reos_fw-la &_o quaesitissimis_fw-la paenis_fw-la affecit_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la flagitia_fw-la invisos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la christianos_n appellat_fw-la nero_n to_o stop_v that_o report_n bring_v in_o as_o guilty_a those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o torture_v they_o with_o exquisite_a torment_n the_o author_n of_o that_o name_n be_v christ_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n repressaque_fw-la in_o praesens_fw-la exitiabilis_fw-la superstitio_fw-la rursus_fw-la erumpebat_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la judaeam_fw-la originem_fw-la ejus_fw-la mali_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la etiam_fw-la quo_fw-la cuncta_fw-la undique_fw-la atrocia_fw-la aut_fw-la pudenda_fw-la confluunt_fw-la celebranturque_fw-la igitur_fw-la primo_fw-la correpti_fw-la qui_fw-la fatebantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o english_n of_o this_o the_o word_n repressa_fw-la in_o praesens_fw-la will_v breed_v some_o dispute_n as_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v suppress_v by_o nero_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o inflict_v those_o torture_n upon_o they_o pretend_v they_o guilty_a for_o fire_v the_o city_n which_o be_v in_o his_o ten_o year_n but_o it_o break_v out_o again_o after_o for_o all_o that_o suppression_n or_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o that_o religion_n have_v be_v suppress_v in_o former_a time_n but_o now_o by_o that_o ten_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v break_v out_o again_o and_o he_o fall_v upon_o it_o anew_o the_o word_n you_o may_v wind_v to_o whether_o construction_n you_o will_v construe_v they_o either_o that_o dangerous_a superstition_n suppress_v for_o the_o present_a break_v out_o again_o or_o that_o dangerous_a superstition_n have_v be_v suppress_v for_o a_o time_n be_v break_v out_o again_o or_o that_o have_v be_v suppress_v till_o the_o present_a now_o though_o there_o be_v this_o dubiousness_n in_o that_o phrase_n yet_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v state_n it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o suppression_n of_o christianity_n before_o that_o open_a persecution_n that_o break_v out_o in_o his_o ten_o year_n 1._o because_o sueton_n speak_v of_o his_o afflict_v the_o christian_n as_o do_v in_o his_o way_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o his_o good_a
now_o over_o they_o and_o neither_o will_v they_o now_o themselves_o nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v other_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v hinder_v to_o submit_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v general_o swear_v enemy_n and_o prosecutor_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o 4._o which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n fall_v away_o and_o become_v either_o seduce_v or_o the_o great_a seducer_n and_o bring_v in_o horrid_a heresy_n and_o pollution_n so_o that_o in_o these_o various_a and_o malignant_a distemper_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v continual_a confusion_n tumult_n firing_n murdering_n and_o plundering_n among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n and_o they_o have_v be_v the_o unquiet_a and_o most_o tumultuous_a nation_n that_o have_v be_v under_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v often_o provoke_v the_o roman_a power_n against_o themselves_o yet_o till_o this_o year_n have_v they_o never_o so_o visible_o and_o profess_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o open_a war_n against_o that_o power_n the_o first_o spark_n kindle_v in_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o sea_n about_o a_o inchroachment_n that_o a_o gentile_a there_o make_v upon_o the_o way_n that_o go_v to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o flame_n so_o fast_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n florus_n the_o governor_n help_v it_o on_o that_o by_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o may_n his_o soldier_n by_o his_o commission_n have_v plunder_v jerusalem_n slay_v 3600._o person_n and_o even_o berenice_n sister_n to_o king_n agrippa_n escape_v very_o narrow_o with_o her_o life_n the_o jew_n and_o roman_n have_v divers_a skirmish_n massada_n castle_n take_v and_o the_o roman_a garrison_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o temple_n and_o several_a part_n of_o the_o city_n make_v garrison_n for_o several_a party_n and_o suffer_v much_o by_o fire_n and_o battery_n twenty_o thousand_o jewsslain_a in_o caesarea_n on_o a_o sabbath_n whereupon_o all_o the_o nation_n rise_v about_o to_o avenge_v this_o slaughter_n and_o in_o syria_n phaenicea_n samaria_n peraea_n and_o all_o round_o about_o destroy_v town_n city_n and_o person_n all_o before_o they_o cestius_n the_o governor_n of_o syria_n rise_v with_o his_o force_n and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n again_o and_o their_o town_n all_o before_o he_o and_o on_o the_o thirty_o of_o october_n enter_v jerusalem_n and_o fire_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o do_v the_o jew_n give_v he_o a_o brush_n upon_o his_o march_n away_o and_o cut_v off_o above_o 4000_o of_o his_o man_n with_o which_o success_n they_o be_v so_o flesh_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o and_z according_o platform_z themselves_z into_o the_o model_n and_o posture_n of_o a_o long_a war_n and_o the_o country_n be_v only_o full_a of_o fire_n sword_n war_n and_o destruction_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n matth._n 24._o 15._o when_o the_o temple_n be_v make_v a_o garrison_n and_o fill_v with_o slaughter_n antonia_n the_o castle_n of_o the_o temple_n besiege_v take_v and_o the_o roman_a garrison_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernae_n or_o part_n of_o the_o building_n at_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n the_o place_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v once_o sit_v fire_v and_o burn_v down_o jerus_n in_o peah_n fol._n 16._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o temple_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o never_o but_o a_o garrison_n and_o full_a of_o slaughter_n and_o confusion_n till_o it_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n who_o believe_v christ_n prediction_n to_o get_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o for_o now_o begin_v the_o tribulation_n beyond_o parallel_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o must_v again_o matth._n 24._o 21._o it_o be_v common_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_n flee_v to_o pella_n a_o city_n beyond_o jordan_n euseb_n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o which_o how_o to_o reconcile_v with_o josephus_n who_o say_v pella_n be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n that_o the_o jew_n destroy_v in_o avengement_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o 20000_o in_o caesarea_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o let_v the_o learned_a find_v about_o these_o time_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_z and_o that_o the_o rather_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 14._o i_o know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o in_o which_o word_n his_o thought_n reflect_v upon_o what_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o john_n and_o he_o about_o their_o end_n john_n 21._o where_o he_o not_o only_o give_v intimation_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v martyr_a for_o 18._o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o before_o his_o come_n in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n which_o john_n must_v live_v to_o see_v but_o he_o must_v not_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o therefore_o in_o babylon_n understand_v how_o affair_n go_v in_o judea_n and_o with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n all_o thereabout_a and_o read_v therein_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n matth._n 24._o that_o the_o desolation_n be_v draw_v on_o apace_o conclude_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o improve_v the_o time_n he_o have_v remain_v the_o best_a he_o can_v not_o only_o in_o teach_v those_o among_o who_o he_o be_v but_o by_o write_v this_o epistle_n instruct_v those_o that_o be_v remote_a and_o at_o distance_n from_o he_o in_o which_o he_o do_v more_o especial_o give_v they_o caution_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o character_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n come_v and_o exhort_v to_o vigilancy_n and_o holiness_n the_o first_o character_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o chap._n 2._o 1._o which_o he_o speak_v from_o deut._n 32._o from_o whence_o also_o he_o use_v other_o expression_n ver_fw-la 6._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o not_o meaning_n that_o these_o wretch_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n yet_o become_v such_o wretch_n as_o some_o will_v interpret_v it_o but_o by_o buy_v be_v mean_v his_o buy_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o people_n for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n which_o these_o wretch_n boast_v and_o stand_v upon_o yet_o by_o their_o introduce_v and_o practise_v the_o profane_a principle_n they_o do_v of_o fornication_n and_o communicate_v with_o idol_n they_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n which_o buy_v that_o people_n for_o his_o peculiar_a he_o call_v they_o spot_n ver_fw-la 13._o from_o deut._n 32._o 5._o and_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o old_a world_n sodom_n balaam_n nay_o the_o very_a fall_v angel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o curse_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n in_o those_o term_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v matt._n 24._o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v elsewhere_o deut._n 32._o 22_o 23._o 24._o jer._n 4._o 23._o namely_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n from_o isa._n 65._o 17._o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o this_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v he_o cit_v paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o some_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a one_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o paul_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o well_o know_v of_o this_o wrest_n of_o his_o epistle_n clear_a or_o amend_v those_o difficulty_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o pen_v scripture_n as_o to_o set_v man_n to_o study_v and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n peter_n his_o martyrdom_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v near_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v not_o now_o full_a four_o year_n to_o come_v we_o may_v well_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o babylonia_n where_o he_o now_o be_v a_o madness_n have_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n in_o all_o part_n and_o
36._o 1._o r._n chinna_n bar_n papa_n &_o r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n go_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v plough_v on_o the_o seven_o year_n the_o year_n of_o release_n r._n samuel_n say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n speed_n r._n chinna_n say_v our_o master_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o thus_o for_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v god_n speed_n to_o one_o that_o be_v plough_v on_o the_o seven_o year_n john_n style_v himself_o a_o elder_n and_o so_o do_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o not_o as_o lay_v aside_o their_o apostolical_a power_n but_o as_o deal_n with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o by_o this_o very_a title_n that_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o they_o close_o intimate_v that_o thenceforward_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n and_o gift_n apostolic_a must_n not_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o ministerial_a in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o elder_n or_o minister_n as_o the_o title_n have_v be_v long_o and_o vulgar_o know_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o diotrephes_n and_o his_o abusiveness_n he_o than_o threaten_v to_o show_v his_o apostolic_a power_n and_o himself_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n against_o he_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o admit_v to_o place_v this_o book_n last_o of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o stand_v so_o in_o all_o bibles_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v cavil_v at_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n since_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o common_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n far_o after_o these_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o but_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o have_v be_v induce_v thereunto_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o as_o we_o go_v through_o it_o as_o god_n reveal_v to_o daniel_n the_o man_n great_o belove_v the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o monarchy_n that_o afflict_v they_o from_o his_o own_o time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v christ_n to_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o story_n in_o brief_a of_o her_o chief_a afflicter_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o where_o daniel_n end_v the_o revelation_n begin_v and_o john_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o deal_v with_o a_o five_o the_o roman_a that_o rose_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o those_o four_o and_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o book_n be_v much_o like_o daniel_n in_o this_o that_o it_o repeat_v one_o story_n over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o vary_a and_o enlarge_a expression_n and_o exceed_v like_o ezekiel_n in_o method_n and_o thing_n speak_v the_o style_n be_v very_o prophetical_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n speak_v and_o very_o hebraize_v as_o to_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o exceed_v much_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n language_n and_o matter_n adduce_v to_o intimate_v new_a story_n and_o exceed_v much_o of_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o allusion_n to_o their_o custom_n and_o opinion_n thereby_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n more_o familiar_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o ezekiel_n write_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o ruine_n of_o it_o be_v now_o begin_v so_o i_o suppose_v do_v john_n of_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o it_o when_o the_o war_n and_o misery_n be_v now_o begin_v which_o breed_v its_o destruction_n revel_v chap._n ay_o two_o iii_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n refer_v to_o that_o present_a time_n when_o john_n write_v and_o they_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o his_o obtain_v this_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o they_o john_n travel_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o from_o asia_n westward_o come_v into_o the_o isle_n patmos_n in_o the_o icarian_a sea_n vid._n strab._n lib._n 10._o a_o island_n about_o thirty_o mile_n compass_n plin._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o and_o there_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o have_v these_o vision_n and_o a_o angel_n interpret_v to_o he_o all_o he_o see_v he_o see_v christ_n clothe_v like_o a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 13._o see_v the_o lxx_o in_o exod._n 28._o 4._o and_o gird_v over_o the_o pap_n as_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o be_v with_o the_o curious_a girdle_n his_o appearance_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o gloriousness_n describe_v in_o the_o term_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o 9_o &_o 10._o 5_o 6._o among_o other_o his_o divine_a title_n he_o be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n term_n ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n only_o utter_v in_o their_o hebrew_a tongue_n to_o signify_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o midr._fw-la tillin_n fol._n 47._o 2._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n from_o aleph_fw-la to_o tau_n marg._n tripl_n targe_n in_o deut._n 18._o 13._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o integrity_n be_v as_o if_o he_o perform_v all_o the_o law_n from_o aleph_fw-la to_o tau_n he_o direct_v epistle_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n though_o very_o full_a of_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o unchurche_n a_o church_n and_o inscribe_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n this_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheliahh_n tsibbur_n the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o every_o synagogue_n who_o take_v care_n for_o the_o public_a read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v according_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o several_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v open_o in_o their_o congregation_n there_o be_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o several_a church_n dictate_v immediate_o and_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o another_o general_a one_o from_o john_n to_o they_o all_o in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o warrant_n and_o way_n of_o write_v those_o seven_o he_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seven_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n common_a speech_n who_o from_o isa._n 11._o 2._o speak_v much_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v with_o cloud_n chap._n 1._o 7._o from_o dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 24._o 30._o he_o at_z once_o teach_v that_o he_o take_v at_o daniel_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o reign_v when_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v destroy_v and_o especial_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o most_o visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n in_o come_v to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n and_o here_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o suppose_v this_o book_n write_v before_o that_o city_n be_v destroy_v come_v to_o read_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o these_o asian_a church_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o we_o may_v pertinent_o think_v of_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o a_o great_a apostasy_n of_o which_o there_o be_v too_o much_o evidence_n in_o these_o church_n as_o also_o mention_v of_o some_o sad_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o mean_n and_o instrument_n induce_v to_o it_o as_o 1._o unbelieving_a jew_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o along_o call_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n with_o these_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v pester_v and_o more_o especial_o pergamus_n where_o their_o mischievousness_n be_v style_v the_o very_a throne_n or_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o where_o they_o have_v murder_v antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n already_o 2._o false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n some_o that_o pretend_a apostolic_a power_n and_o commission_n and_o it_o may_v be_v colour_v their_o pretence_n with_o magical_a wonder_n that_o they_o may_v act_v more_o apostle_n like_a these_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v trouble_v with_o but_o have_v discover_v their_o delusion_n and_o find_v they_o liar_n 3._o other_o seducer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v come_v not_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o such_o devilish_a power_n but_o answer_v that_o by_o their_o horrid_a devilish_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o teach_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n in_o thyatire_n a_o woman_n seducer_n cry_v up_o this_o doctrine_n a_o whore_n and_o witch_n a_o jezabel_n wherefore_o she_o and_o her_o child_n that_o be_v her_o disciple_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v destroy_v
of_o the_o jew_n bring_v forth_o her_o chief_a child_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o be_v picture_v 1._o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n old_a pharaoh_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v new_o bear_v israel_n be_v much_o of_o the_o like_a character_n isa._n 27._o 7._o psal_n 74._o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o seven_o head_n so_o many_o have_v the_o persecute_v monarchy_n dan._n 7._o the_o lion_n one_o the_o bear_v one_o the_o leopard_n four_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n one_o 3._o and_o ten_o horn_n parallel_n to_o the_o syrogrecian_a persecutor_n dan._n 7._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 4._o with_o his_o tail_n he_o draw_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o tyrant_n antiochus_n have_v do_v dan._n 8._o 10._o so_o that_o by_o these_o allusive_a description_n phrase_n of_o old_a story_n fetch_v to_o express_v new_a be_v show_v the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o by_o his_o mischievous_a and_o tyrannical_a instrument_n with_o as_o much_o bitterness_n and_o bloody-mindedness_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o those_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n allude_v to_o israel_n get_n away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n exod._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o her_o nourish_v there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n speak_v christ_n preservation_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o bitter_a danger_n and_o day_n like_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n this_o vision_n aim_v at_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o oppression_n the_o church_n and_o gospel_n undergo_v from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o preservation_n in_o all_o that_o extremity_n the_o battle_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o aim_n and_o time_n with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o speak_v thus_o much_o further_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o the_o dragon_n conquer_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n heaven_n all_o along_o in_o this_o book_n be_v the_o church_n the_o earth_n therefore_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o more_o especial_o of_o that_o part_n of_o worldly_a one_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o gentile_n here_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o michael_n the_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v nestle_v there_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v much_o like_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o woman_n have_v eagle_n wing_n allude_v to_o exod._n 19_o 4._o and_o get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o persecute_a church_n and_o gospel_n get_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o devil_n cast_v venom_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman-church_n and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v it_o up_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v as_o it_o be_v drink_v up_o all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o together_o with_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n they_o grow_v enrage_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o the_o roman_n till_o they_o become_v their_o own_o destroyer_n and_o indeed_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a time_n with_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v among_o the_o combustion_n that_o that_o nation_n have_v within_o itself_o yet_o their_o rage_a one_o against_o another_o the_o more_o it_o increase_v in_o their_o particular_a quarrel_n the_o more_o it_o avenge_v her_o quarrel_n and_o turn_v their_o edge_n from_o off_o she_o upon_o themselves_o the_o devil_n see_v this_o betake_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o that_o begin_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n revel_v chap._n xiii_o when_o rome_n have_v slay_v christ_n and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n satan_n give_v up_o his_o power_n and_o throne_n to_o it_o and_o that_o deserve_o as_o to_o one_o most_o like_a to_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o most_o able_a agent_n to_o act_v his_o fury_n she_o be_v describe_v here_o a_o beast_n bear_v the_o shape_n of_o all_o the_o four_o bloody_a monarchy_n dan._n 7._o in_o power_n and_o cruelty_n match_v nay_o incomparable_o exceed_v they_o all_o there_o be_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o take_v rome_n for_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o so_o take_v it_o bring_v much_o disjoint_v and_o confusion_n into_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o book_n and_o this_o and_o into_o the_o state_v of_o affair_n and_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o they_o the_o jew_n like_o such_o a_o gloss_n well_o as_o whereby_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a say_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o utter_o destroy_v and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v conclude_v less_o upon_o such_o a_o concession_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o daniel_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n there_o speak_v of_o must_v come_v to_o nothing_o before_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o be_v most_o plain_a since_o this_o book_n make_v rome_n heathen_a and_o papal_a but_o as_o one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o daniel_n show_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o afflicter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o messiah_n his_o first_o come_n the_o babylonian_a the_o mede-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o syrogrecian_a and_o john_n now_o take_v at_o he_o and_o show_v a_o five_o monarchy_n the_o afflict_a of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o his_o second_o come_v daniel_n indeed_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o he_o clear_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o four_o when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o come_v dan._n 9_o 26._o beyond_a and_o after_o those_o four_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o he_o john_n describe_v here_o as_o carrying_z the_o character_n of_o all_o those_o four_o a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n such_o a_o one_o have_v be_v the_o syrogrecian_a dan._n 7._o 7_o like_o a_o leopard_n as_o the_o grecian_a be_v vers_fw-la 6._o his_o foot_n as_o a_o bear_n such_o the_o persian_a vers_fw-la 5._o his_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n such_o the_o babylonian_a vers_fw-la 4._o this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v any_o of_o those_o when_o it_o be_v all_o and_o by_o this_o description_n of_o it_o by_o character_n of_o they_o all_o it_o show_v the_o vast_a power_n and_o incomparable_a cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o it_o equal_v they_o all_o nay_o it_o infinite_o go_v beyond_o they_o put_v all_o together_o in_o extent_n of_o dominion_n power_n continuance_n and_o cruelty_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o world_n balaam_n long_o before_o rome_n be_v in_o be_v do_v set_v it_o out_o for_o the_o great_a afflict_a numb_a 24._o 24._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v assur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n that_o chittim_n mean_v italy_n or_o rome_n be_v grant_v even_o by_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o confirm_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o even_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o place_n it_o afflict_v both_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o afflict_a eber_n and_o assur_n and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o garb_n of_o it_o since_o its_o first_o be_v how_o may_v this_o be_v read_v in_o she_o own_o story_n in_o her_o bloody_a conquest_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o which_o speak_v oppression_n britannicus_n germanicus_n africanus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o to_o take_v up_o all_o in_o epitome_n and_o that_o you_o may_v conjecture_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la what_o whole_a rome_n have_v do_v in_o all_o her_o time_n for_o slaughter_n oppression_n and_o destroy_v take_v but_o the_o brief_a of_o one_o of_o her_o commander_n pompey_n the_o great_a of_o who_o pliny_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n nat._n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o he_o recover_v sicily_n subdue_v africa_n subject_v eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o six_o town_n about_o the_o alps_n and_o coast_n of_o spain_n rout_v and_o slay_v 2183000_o man_n sink_v and_o take_v eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o ship_n take_v in_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o fortify_v place_n and_o triumph_v from_o his_o conquest_n of_o asia_n pontus_n armenia_n paphlagonia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n judea_n albania_n iberia_n crect_n and_o basterna_n what_o have_v rome_n do_v by_o all_o her_o agent_n in_o all_o her_o time_n and_o she_o be_v this_o year_n 1654._o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n old_a she_o be_v describe_v here_o with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o
horn_n as_o the_o dragon_n who_o depute_a she_o be_v be_v picture_v chap._n 12._o 3._o the_o horn_n crown_v with_o power_n and_o the_o head_n with_o blasphemy_n one_o of_o his_o head_n have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v this_o seem_v to_o mean_v her_o monarchical_a or_o kingly_a power_n which_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o tarquin_n but_o revive_v in_o the_o caesar_n and_o hereby_o be_v give_v intimation_n from_o whence_o to_o account_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n namely_o from_o rome_n beginning_n again_o to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o we_o may_v well_o take_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o from_o luke_n 2._o where_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o world_n be_v tax_v by_o caesar_n augustus_n not_o that_o monarchical_a government_n be_v therefore_o the_o worse_a because_o thus_o abuse_v by_o rome_n heathen_a no_o more_o than_o religion_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o be_v abuse_v by_o rome_n papal_n another_o beast_n arise_v like_o this_o for_o power_n and_o cruelty_n but_o far_o beyond_o he_o in_o cozenage_n and_o delusion_n rome_n heathen_a deal_v always_o open_o and_o in_o down_o right_a term_n of_o bloodiness_n profess_o set_v itself_o to_o destroy_v religion_n but_o rome_n papal_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o go_v to_o work_v by_o deceive_v and_o carry_v fair_a pretence_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n but_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb._n it_o revive_v the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n heathen_a and_o imperial_a and_o none_o must_v thrive_v before_o it_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v its_o badge_n either_o some_o mark_n or_o its_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o its_o name_n which_o number_n be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o in_o hebrew_n numeral_n sethur_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n in_o numb_a 13._o 13._o come_v just_a to_o this_o number_n and_o which_o be_v interpret_v signify_v hide_v or_o mystery_n the_o very_a inscription_n of_o rome_n itself_o chap._n 17._o 5._o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v it_o which_o be_v the_o old_a name_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o gencalogical_a arithmetic_n the_o number_n of_o adonikams_n family_n suit_n with_o it_o ezra_n 5._o 13._o which_o man_n name_n signify_v a_o lord_n rise_v up_o revel_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o war_a betwixt_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12._o receive_v illustration_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o for_o in_o chap._n 13._o he_o resign_v his_o power_n and_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n rome_n and_o make_v he_o chief_a leader_n in_o his_o war_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v man_n that_o receive_v his_o mark_n here_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o follower_n be_v mark_v with_o his_o father_n name_n in_o their_o forehead_n as_o chap._n 7._o and_o now_o as_o in_o the_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o relation_n be_v concern_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o church_n from_o henceforth_o the_o prophecy_n be_v more_o especial_o of_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o church_n and_o against_o her_o enemy_n as_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n proclaim_v even_o from_o its_o first_o rise_v up_o a_o persecutor_n as_o isaiah_n do_v prophesy_v against_o the_o eastern_a even_o before_o its_o tyrannical_a be_v 3._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n give_v caution_n against_o join_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o damnation_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o torment_v describe_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o here_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n try_v ver_fw-la 12._o and_o john_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v to_o write_v they_o bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o thenceforth_o ver_fw-la 13._o at_o once_o show_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o persecution_n cause_v by_o the_o beast_n that_o even_o death_n shall_v be_v desirable_a to_o deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o trouble_n and_o encourage_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n even_o to_o the_o death_n these_o bitter_a deal_n against_o the_o church_n ripen_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ready_a for_o cut_v down_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n be_v describe_v come_v as_o against_o egypt_n isa._n 19_o 1._o ride_v upon_o a_o cloud_n and_o with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o reap_v the_o earth_n as_o joel_n 3._o 13._o betoken_v his_o vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o all_o this_o be_v a_o general_a intimation_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o handle_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n for_o reap_v of_o the_o earth_n come_v out_o from_o the_o temple_n yea_o though_o christ_n have_v the_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o reap_v and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o sickle_n and_o a_o three_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o reap_v as_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o doctrinal_a information_n that_o the_o cry_n and_o urgency_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o avenge_v they_o on_o their_o enemy_n luke_n 18._o 7._o so_o the_o expression_n may_v be_v explain_v by_o allusive_a application_n the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o first_o sickle_n to_o reap_v the_o first_o corn_n in_o judea_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o reap_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o corn_n put_v not_o in_o the_o sickle_n till_o the_o word_n be_v give_v reap_v the_o manner_n and_o manage_n of_o this_o business_n viz._n the_o reap_v of_o the_o first_o sheaf_n be_v record_v and_o relate_v by_o the_o talmud_n menachoth_o per._n 10._o and_o in_o tosaphta_n ibid._n these_o three_o man_n say_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o reap_v go_v out_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o kidron_n with_o a_o great_a company_n follow_v they_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n when_o now_o it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n with_o three_o sickle_n and_o three_o basket_n one_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n say_v to_o they_o on_o this_o sabbath_n on_o this_o sabbath_n on_o this_o sabbath_n in_o this_o basket_n in_o this_o basket_n in_o this_o basket_n with_o this_o sickle_n with_o this_o sickle_n with_o this_o sickle_n reap_v to_o who_o the_o three_o answer_n well_o well_o well_o i_o will_v reap_v the_o other_o say_v reap_v then_o then_o they_o reap_v etc._n etc._n thus_o phrase_n take_v from_o know_a custom_n do_v speak_v the_o plain_a and_o so_o be_v the_o expression_n take_v from_o common_a speech_n and_o opinion_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 30._o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v here_o be_v tread_v a_o wine-press_n of_o blood_n as_o christ_n tread_v in_o edom_n isa._n 63._o 1_o 3._o edom_n be_v the_o common_a name_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n call_v the_o roman_n the_o wine-press_n be_v without_o the_o city_n allude_v to_o the_o wine_n and_o oil_n press_v which_o be_v without_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n olivet_n blood_n come_v up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v a_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o they_o express_v great_a slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n so_o talm._n jerus_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 69._o col_fw-fr 1._o describe_v the_o woeful_a slaughter_n that_o hadrian_n make_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n bitter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o horse_n wade_v in_o blood_n up_o to_o the_o nostril_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n of_o that_o space_n and_o extent_n do_v r._n menahem_n on_o gen_fw-la fol._n 60._o reckon_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n revel_v chap._n xv._o what_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n concern_v the_o tread_n of_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o god_n wrath_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o prosecute_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o john_n again_o call_v we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o temple_n
christ_n do_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o carry_v his_o mark_n he_o fight_v against_o they_o always_o and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n destroy_v they_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o set_v they_o on_o you_o hear_v of_o christ_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o and_o the_o dragon_n foil_v and_o cast_v out_o set_v to_o prosecute_v the_o woman_n seed_n but_o what_o course_n take_v he_o for_o that_o he_o resign_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n rome_n and_o it_o must_v do_v and_o it_o do_v his_o business_n for_o he_o chap._n 13._o 3._o and_o how_o thorough_o it_o do_v its_o master_n work_n be_v show_v all_o along_o from_o that_o place_n forward_o but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o old_a dragon_n the_o master_n of_o mischief_n he_o sit_v by_o as_o it_o be_v and_o look_n on_o while_n his_o game_n be_v play_v and_o hiss_v on_o his_o deputy_n rome_n first_o imperial_a then_o papal_a they_o at_o the_o last_o receive_v their_o due_a wage_n for_o their_o work_n imperial_a and_o papal_n go_v to_o perdition_n but_o what_o must_v become_v of_o the_o dragon_n that_o set_v they_o on_o it_o will_v be_v very_o improper_a to_o tell_v so_o large_o of_o the_o fearful_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o agent_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a mover_n that_o therefore_o be_v do_v here_o and_o this_o chapter_n take_v at_o chap._n 13._o 3._o and_o tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o the_o old_a dragon_n after_o the_o resign_v of_o his_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n namely_o that_o he_o sit_v not_o at_o his_o own_o quiet_a as_o if_o michael_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o let_v he_o alone_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o his_o instrument_n but_o that_o he_o curb_v and_o destroy_v both_o principal_a and_o agent_n and_o cast_v they_o both_o together_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o devil_n have_v two_o way_n of_o undo_a man_n the_o church_n by_o persecution_n the_o world_n by_o delusion_n of_o oracle_n idolatry_n false_a miracle_n and_o the_o like_a his_o manage_n of_o the_o former_a by_o his_o deputy_n the_o former_a chapter_n have_v relate_v and_o how_o they_o speed_v in_o his_o service_n and_o this_o come_v to_o tell_v how_o he_o speed_v about_o the_o other_o the_o great_a angel_n michael_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o chap._n 1._o 18._o chain_n he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n weigh_v the_o phrase_n not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o not_o persecute_v but_o not_o deceive_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o church_n but_o the_o nation_n his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v story_v before_o and_o here_o be_v tell_v how_o he_o be_v curb_v for_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o indeed_o when_o he_o depute_v rome_n and_o let_v that_o loose_a for_o the_o former_a he_o be_v chain_v up_o as_o for_o the_o late_a it_o be_v easy_o construe_v how_o satan_n deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o idol_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n isa._n 44._o 20._o rom._n 1._o 25._o by_o his_o oracle_n in_o which_o be_v no_o light_n isa._n 8._o 20._o and_o by_o magical_a miracle_n which_o be_v mere_a delusion_n hence_o the_o world_n for_o the_o time_n of_o heathenism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n act._n 26._o 18._o colos._n 1._o 13_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n ruin_v all_o these_o before_o it_o and_o dissolve_v those_o curse_a spell_n and_o charm_n of_o delusion_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v chain_n up_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o these_o deceit_n so_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o end_n of_o satan_n power_n in_o heathenism_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o delusion_n the_o date_n of_o this_o his_o chain_a up_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n now_o the_o jew_n count_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o chapter_n helek_n do_v show_v their_o full_a opinion_n about_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v thus_o as_o aruch_n speak_v their_o word_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elijah_n that_o the_o righteous_a one_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o return_n to_o their_o dust_n but_o those_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o world_n he_o will_v give_v they_o wing_n as_o eagle_n and_o they_o shall_v flee_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o place_n in_o the_o talmud_n be_v in_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 92._o where_o the_o text_n indeed_o have_v not_o the_o word_n thousand_o but_o the_o marginal_a gloss_n have_v it_o and_o show_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o aruch_n speak_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o undeniable_a knowledge_n and_o entertainment_n and_o so_o speak_v r._n eliezer_n in_o midras_n tillin_a fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o john_n all_o along_o this_o book_n do_v intimate_v new_a story_n by_o remember_v old_a one_o and_o use_v not_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n phrase_n to_o express_v they_o by_o but_o much_o allusion_n to_o custom_n language_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v close_o to_o they_o and_o near_o their_o apprehension_n so_o do_v he_o here_o and_o forward_o this_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n remember_v the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n ezek._n 37._o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n ezek._n 40._o and_o forward_o so_o here_o a_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 5._o gog_n and_o magog_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o &_o 22._o there_o a_o resurrection_n not_o of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o of_o israel_n out_o of_o a_o low_a captive_a condition_n in_o babel_n there_o a_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o syrogrecian_a persecutor_n antiochus_n and_o his_o house_n and_o then_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o situation_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o their_o restore_n to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o have_v jerusalem_n build_v again_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n but_o by_o the_o glory_n and_o largeness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v more_o in_o compass_n then_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v further_o namely_o at_o the_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n now_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o allegorical_a vein_n apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n thus_o that_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n cause_v by_o messiah_n of_o righteous_a one_o then_o he_o to_o conquer_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o then_o there_o must_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brave_a world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o dream_v of_o beside_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o this_o tenor_n in_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n last_o cite_v there_o be_v this_o passage_n in_o jerus_n megillah_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v apply_v particular_a part_n of_o the_o great_a hallel_n to_o particular_a time_n what_o the_o great_a hallel_n be_v we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o part_n say_v they_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n that_o part_n tie_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n to_o the_o day_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o refer_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v our_o divine_a apocalyptick_n follow_v ezekiel_n with_o a_o allegory_n too_o and_o in_o some_o of_o his_o expression_n allude_v to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o as_o approve_v they_o but_o as_o speak_v the_o plain_a to_o they_o by_o they_o here_o be_v a_o resurrection_n too_o but_o not_o of_o body_n neither_o for_o not_o a_o word_n of_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o of_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n live_v and_o reign_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 5._o
britain_n and_o spain_n to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o like_a and_o they_o prevail_v with_o they_o vitellius_n this_o while_n follow_v his_o riotous_a course_n and_o march_v towards_o rome_n with_o 60000_o man_n in_o arm_n but_o in_o no_o discipline_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o ruffian_n that_o be_v of_o his_o roar_a humour_n exceed_v that_o number_n and_o these_o number_n be_v make_v numberless_a by_o the_o conflux_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o corn_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o soldier_n quarrel_v the_o people_n be_v abuse_v wound_a and_o slay_v and_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o war_n among_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o confuse_a march_n they_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o quarter_n but_o in_o all_o looseness_n luxury_n and_o security_n at_o last_o vespasian_n party_n break_v into_o italy_n and_o give_v they_o a_o through_o alarm_n in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n at_o cremona_n where_o that_o poor_a town_n be_v ruin_v and_o leave_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o those_o combustion_n and_o another_o memorial_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v a_o son_n on_o the_o one_o party_n kill_v his_o father_n on_o the_o other_o and_o perceive_v and_o deplore_v what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thus_o these_o tumult_n grow_v on_o to_o that_o height_n that_o in_o fine_a they_o fight_v it_o out_o in_o rome_n itself_o fire_n the_o capitol_n plunder_v the_o city_n slay_v vitellius_n subdue_v his_o party_n and_o vespasian_n become_v conqueror_n and_o emperor_n think_v here_o of_o matth._n 24._o 7._o christ_n lxx_o vespasian_n i_o vespasian_n all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o egypt_n at_o alexandria_n he_o receive_v tiding_n of_o his_o party_n success_n and_o thither_o be_v such_o conflux_n of_o friend_n ambassadors_z and_o ally_n to_o congratulate_v and_o homage_n he_o that_o that_o city_n though_o the_o second_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o entertain_v the_o company_n gather_v thither_o vitellius_n his_o fall_n be_v in_o december_n the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n and_o vespasian_n do_v wait_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o but_o till_o he_o can_v settle_v affair_n there_o where_o he_o be_v and_o till_o he_o may_v have_v good_a weather_n at_o sea_n and_o then_o he_o set_v for_o italy_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n part_v with_o he_o at_o alexandria_n set_v for_o judea_n to_o make_v some_o end_n of_o those_o war_n and_o here_o we_o can_v but_o take_v in_o two_o passage_n for_o chronology_n sake_n which_o help_v well_o to_o measure_v the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v just_a now_o upon_o the_o one_o be_v this_o of_o dion_n cassius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n from_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n there_o intercur_v but_o one_o year_n and_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o i_o write_v this_o lest_o any_o shall_v misreckon_v give_v the_o whole_a time_n to_o every_o one_o that_o reign_v for_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v one_o another_o but_o one_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o another_o so_o that_o their_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v by_o their_o succeed_v one_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a course_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o other_o be_v out_o of_o josephus_n who_o once_o again_o tell_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 47_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o record_v the_o story_n and_o time_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o it_o he_o do_v plain_o place_v it_o in_o that_o year_n that_o the_o roman_a annal_n write_v vespasian_n first_o as_o it_o will_v be_v obvious_a to_o observe_v to_o any_o that_o peruse_v they_o and_o he_o his_o computation_n therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v by_o his_o own_o counter_n for_o he_o account_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o army_n in_o the_o east_n proclaim_v he_o and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o july_n and_o in_o september_n twelvemonth_n after_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v at_o which_o time_n vespasian_n be_v enter_v indeed_o upon_o a_o second_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o proclaim_n and_o according_a to_o this_o calculation_n it_o be_v that_o josephus_n reckon_v whereas_o vitellius_n be_v alive_a and_o fight_v it_o out_o many_o month_n after_o vespasian_n be_v proclaim_v therefore_o the_o roman_a fasti_fw-la do_v very_o proper_o begin_v his_o first_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n this_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o titus_n coming_z into_o judea_n and_o there_o gather_v all_o his_o force_n together_o march_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o pitch_v his_o siege_n against_o it_o when_o now_o the_o passover_n festival_n have_v call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n in_o thither_o for_o as_o the_o turbulency_n and_o intestine_a commotion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o empire_n itself_o the_o last_o year_n have_v give_v the_o jew_n some_o respite_n from_o the_o roman_a army_n so_o have_v they_o give_v they_o some_o boldness_n and_o security_n see_v vespasian_n and_o his_o force_n be_v now_o force_v to_o turn_v their_o face_n another_o way_n and_o they_o hope_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v turn_v towards_o they_o again_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v tâ—us_o without_o and_o famine_n and_o all_o misery_n within_o do_v soon_o show_v they_o what_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o siege_n and_o what_o famine_n pestilence_n civil_a slaughter_n and_o various_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o besiege_a suffer_v in_o it_o be_v so_o large_o describe_v by_o josephus_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a rehearsal_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o perish_v in_o the_o siege_n almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n and_o the_o nation_n ruin_v from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v that_o this_o desolation_n be_v phrased_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o desolate_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v divers_a time_n by_o several_a passage_n that_o we_o have_v meet_v withal_o refer_v thereunto_o it_n will_v appear_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o old_a peculiar_a covenant_v people_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o habitation_n ordinance_n and_o place_n choose_v by_o he_o above_o â—ay_v alone_o of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o a_o people_n once_o high_a in_o his_o favour_n now_o deep_a in_o his_o displeasure_n once_o bless_v with_o his_o great_a dignation_n above_o any_o nay_o above_o all_o the_o people_n under_o heaven_n and_o now_o fall_v under_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n a_o people_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o who_o have_v leave_v their_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o his_o choose_a and_o a_o new_a world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o create_v a_o new_a people_n make_v the_o church_n a_o new_a oeconomy_n and_o old_a thing_n past_a and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o we_o be_v now_o upon_o a_o very_a remarkable_a and_o eminent_a period_n where_o shall_v i_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o shall_v begin_v as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a world_n not_o but_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v begin_v before_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o give_v up_o before_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o dog_n and_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o their_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v not_o till_o now_o root_v up_o nor_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n once_o plant_v among_o they_o till_o now_o extinguish_v and_o their_o cast_v off_o seal_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o city_n dispersion_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o their_o final_a obduration_n section_n i._n the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n the_o temple_n be_v burn_v down_o as_o josephus_n a_o spectator_n set_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n lous_a which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o fatal_a day_n to_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o have_v be_v burn_v down_o by_o the_o babylonian_n before_o on_o that_o day_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 27._o and_o yet_o his_o countryman_n that_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n fix_v both_o these_o fatality_n to_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o that_o month_n which_o they_o call_v the_o month_n ab_n and_o they_o account_v that_o day_n fatal_a for_o three_o other_o sad_a occurrence_n beside_o on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n say_v they_o the_o decree_n come_v out_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o
exact_a performance_n do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o john_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o for_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o belief_n in_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o disclaim_v all_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o proclaim_v repentance_n for_o non-performance_n and_o righteousness_n only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o christ._n so_o that_o here_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n begin_v to_o be_v create_v a_o new_a commandment_n give_v a_o new_a church_n found_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v down_o and_o the_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n set_v up_o second_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v use_v before_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n or_o heathen_n to_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o vid._n aben_n ezra_n gen._n 35._o rambam_fw-la in_o issurei_n biah_n per._n 13._o now_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o propose_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o undergo_v show_v unto_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v enter_v and_o transplant_v into_o a_o new_a profession_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v knit_v into_o one_o church_n and_o body_n the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v of_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o be_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o new_a world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o st._n luke_n do_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o year_n by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o rule_n of_o pilate_n herod_n philip_n and_o lysanias_n the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n that_o so_o remarkable_a a_o year_n may_v be_v fix_v and_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v observe_v when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o here_o it_o may_v have_v be_v proper_a to_o have_v begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o our_o task_n and_o not_o to_o have_v drive_v over_o this_o period_n of_o time_n and_o to_o stop_v half_o a_o year_n after_o it_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o since_o his_o preach_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a and_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o evangelist_n look_v after_o and_o since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v but_o a_o preface_n and_o forerunner_n unto_o that_o of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unproper_a and_o may_v be_v very_o excusable_a to_o make_v that_o our_o entrance_n to_o another_o part_n and_o take_v this_o with_o we_o in_o our_o motion_n to_o our_o lodging_n and_o rest_v there_o §._o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v proclaim_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v intimate_v and_o learn_v concern_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o full_a reveal_n and_o open_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o admission_n of_o heathen_a and_o stranger_a to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o israel_n have_v be_v his_o peculiar_a before_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o trust_v in_o another_o and_o not_o one_o self_n for_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o do_v the_o three_o former_a or_o for_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o latter_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n may_v raze_v that_o partition_n wall_n which_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n himself_o have_v rear_v and_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o full_o perform_v the_o law_n vers._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a uulgar_a latin_a victor_n antiochenus_fw-la origen_n cite_v by_o he_o and_o other_o that_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n and_o so_o jansenius_n think_v it_o be_v so_o write_v by_o mark_n himself_o but_o purposely_o change_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o read_v it_o now_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o other_o read_v carry_v with_o it_o but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o impious_a though_o a_o easy_a way_n of_o resolve_v doubt_n to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o text_n at_o pleasure_n as_o the_o text_n shall_v seem_v easy_a or_o difficult_a this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o bible_n but_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o or_o a_o text_n of_o one_o own_o head_n second_o in_o ancient_a time_n than_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v produce_v which_o read_v in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v read_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o jansenius_n himself_o show_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 11._o three_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o in_o esay_n at_o all_o but_o in_o malachi_n and_o the_o first_o half_a also_o for_o that_o be_v considerable_a for_o though_o sometime_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o allegation_n from_o the_o old_a do_v close_o couch_v two_o several_a place_n together_o under_o one_o quotation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o always_o be_v that_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v on_o it_o to_o cite_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o as_o act_n 7._o 7._o steven_n allege_v a_o speech_n of_o god_n as_o if_o utter_v to_o abraham_n alone_o whereas_o it_o be_v two_o several_a quotation_n and_o two_o several_a speech_n tie_v up_o in_o one_o the_o one_o speak_v to_o abraham_n indeed_o but_o the_o other_o to_o moses_n almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o that_o to_o abraham_n be_v set_v the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n whereupon_o the_o allegation_n be_v produce_v four_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n not_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o say_v it_o be_v write_v or_o it_o be_v say_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o prophet_n but_o by_o he_o we_o find_v indeed_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n act_n 1._o 20._o yea_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n joh._n 6._o 45._o but_o no_o where_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o single_a prophet_n five_o to_o read_v as_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n agree_v with_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a division_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o hebrew_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oraietha_n nebhyim_n chetubbim_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n approve_v and_o follow_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 24._o 44._o and_o allude_v to_o by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o before_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n thy_o way_n before_o thou_o the_o former_a be_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o in_o the_o lxx_o at_o all_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o they_o both_o but_o clean_o contrary_a for_o they_o both_o have_v it_o the_o way_n before_o i_o but_o first_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o cite_v any_o text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_a to_o observe_v the_o exact_a and_o strict_a form_n of_o word_n as_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o or_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o many_o particular_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o agreement_n in_o sense_n be_v there_o not_o so_o flat_a difference_n of_o person_n as_o i_o and_o thou_o second_o the_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n do_v often_o show_v itself_o in_o requote_v of_o place_n in_o this_o that_o it_o allege_v they_o in_o difference_n of_o word_n and_o difference_n of_o sense_n yea_o sometime_o in_o contrariety_n not_o to_o make_v one_o place_n to_o cross_v or_o deny_v another_o but_o by_o the_o variety_n one_o to_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v another_o as_o in_o correspond_v place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a as_o gen._n 10._o 22_o 23._o cite_v 1_o chron._n 1._o 17._o gen._n 36._o 12._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 1._o 36._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 44._o parallel_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 3._o 15._o with_o jer._n 52._o 21._o and_o very_o
delusion_n than_o to_o realize_v the_o prospect_n for_o what_o he_o show_v he_o from_o that_o mountain_n and_o as_o he_o show_v it_o he_o he_o can_v have_v present_v it_o as_o well_o upon_o any_o flat_a or_o valley_n for_o second_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o show_v he_o not_o only_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o now_o this_o clear_o argue_v that_o satan_n present_v something_o more_o than_o can_v be_v see_v in_o a_o common_a prospect_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o any_o eye_n to_o have_v see_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n of_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v yet_o will_v not_o that_o view_n and_o prospect_n show_v their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n he_o that_o from_o highgate_n view_v london_n see_v the_o city_n but_o he_o that_o will_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o london_n must_v go_v into_o it_o and_o three_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o show_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n by_o which_o very_a expression_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o here_o be_v something_o different_a from_o common_a prospect_v or_o behold_v for_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o goodly_a prospect_n from_o a_o high_a place_n view_v it_o successive_a one_o part_n after_o another_o and_o must_v turn_v themselves_o round_o and_o if_o they_o will_v look_v further_o than_o that_o place_n will_v suffer_v they_o they_o must_v remove_v to_o another_o hill_n where_o that_o prospect_n terminate_v but_o here_o all_o this_o vast_a object_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v present_v at_o one_o view_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o juggle_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o business_n and_o he_o rather_o present_v a_o object_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o kingdom_n as_o they_o real_o be_v and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o proper_a to_o conceive_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n than_o either_o to_o understand_v these_o kingdom_n for_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n as_o some_o do_v and_o to_o little_a sense_n or_o to_o think_v that_o his_o show_v these_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v but_o point_v out_o where_o such_o a_o country_n and_o kingdom_n lay_v and_o tell_v what_o wealth_n pomp_n and_o power_n it_o be_v of_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o derogation_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o all_o to_o conceive_v that_o delusion_n be_v practise_v and_o propose_v to_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v derogation_n to_o he_o to_o be_v assault_v and_o use_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o other_o temptation_n for_o 1._o though_o here_o have_v be_v deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n eye_n have_v take_v and_o receive_v this_o as_o a_o real_a and_o a_o true_a object_n which_o be_v but_o fictitious_a and_o fantastical_a it_o have_v but_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o neither_o sin_n nor_o imperfection_n at_o all_o for_o 1._o error_n of_o sense_n simple_o consider_v be_v not_o sin_n and_o 2._o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n see_v deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la or_o error_n of_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v consequens_fw-la naturae_fw-la rather_o than_o fructus_fw-la peccati_fw-la a_o invincible_a necessity_n in_o the_o finiteness_n of_o our_o nature_n rather_o than_o any_o proper_a issue_n or_o fruit_n of_o sinfulness_n 2._o but_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o legerdemain_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o deceive_v by_o shadow_n but_o judge_v of_o this_o prospect_n according_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o airy_a delusory_a and_o fantastical_a though_o the_o devil_n present_v it_o to_o he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o real_a 3._o now_o the_o act_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o delusion_n be_v the_o frame_n of_o a_o airy_a horizon_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n carry_v such_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o royalty_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v those_o very_a kingdom_n and_o their_o very_a state_n indeed_o for_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n do_v most_o common_o work_v his_o delusion_n by_o that_o element_n when_o he_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o be_v worth_a the_o look_v after_o to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n secundum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la mundi_fw-la huius_fw-la do_v the_o vulgar_a and_o erasmus_n render_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n age_n of_o heathenism_n according_o to_o the_o prince_n which_v the_o syriack_n explain_v as_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n or_o according_a to_o beza_n secundum_fw-la principem_fw-la cvi_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la aeris_fw-la now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n be_v of_o doubtful_a and_o various_a conjecture_n whether_o to_o take_v it_o for_o darkness_n or_o for_o the_o power_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v upon_o that_o element_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v for_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v so_o oft_o in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o exemplify_v yet_o see_v luke_n 4._o 6._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o construction_n the_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o air_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o mark_n 3._o 22._o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v intend_v this_o to_o make_v a_o gradation_n or_o to_o heighten_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o ephesian_n former_a impiety_n by_o this_o aggravation_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o garb_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o very_a prince_n of_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o air_n to_o stand_v in_o antithesis_fw-la one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o visible_a world_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o invisible_a world_n of_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v in_o the_o like_a opposition_n for_o the_o rule_n and_o course_n of_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o ruler_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o but_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o of_o these_o it_o will_v it_o hold_v out_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o the_o air_n and_o upon_o it_o which_o he_o exercise_v according_o sometime_o in_o real_a and_o very_a sensible_a effect_n indeed_o as_o in_o raise_v storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o sometime_o in_o delusive_a and_o fantastical_a apparition_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n and_o frog_n of_o egypt_n which_o the_o sorceress_n produce_v now_o in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o such_o phantasm_n as_o these_o he_o do_v a_o threefold_a act_n at_o once_o namely_o condensate_a the_o air_n that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o visible_a object_n shape_v it_o into_o such_o or_o such_o a_o figure_n and_o colour_v it_o into_o such_o or_o such_o colour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o object_n of_o this_o or_o that_o representation_n and_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v consider_v the_o activity_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o act_v this_o activity_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o do_v he_o deal_v in_o his_o false_a and_o delusive_a miracle_n in_o egypt_n in_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o produce_v frog_n not_o that_o he_o do_v either_o real_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o creature_n either_o to_o create_v form_n or_o to_o change_v form_n but_o his_o act_n be_v upon_o the_o air_n by_o colour_v it_o over_o the_o water_n and_o by_o condensate_v it_o to_o the_o represent_v of_o frog_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o of_o those_o frog_n that_o moses_n produce_v upon_o the_o land_n it_o be_v say_v they_o die_v and_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o people_n on_o heap_n and_o stanke_z exod._n 8._o 13_o 14._o for_o they_o be_v frog_n indeed_o but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o magician_n there_o be_v no_o more_o
and_o not_o like_o enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n for_o that_o speak_v of_o shut_v up_o heaven_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o plague_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n and_o none_o but_o they_o and_o no_o mention_n of_o enoch_n ever_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o we_o have_v therefore_o from_o that_o place_n as_o little_a warrant_n to_o look_v for_o elias_n his_o bodily_a come_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o bodily_a come_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o knit_v together_o into_o one_o church_n with_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n among_o either_o people_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n character_n by_o moses_n the_o first_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o elias_n the_o first_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n these_o two_o people_n and_o this_o double_a ministry_n be_v as_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o ministry_n shall_v be_v oppose_v by_o antichrist_n and_o almost_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o as_o antichrist_n have_v cause_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n already_o in_o the_o world_n have_v even_o slay_v religion_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n till_o in_o the_o age_n last_o pass_v they_o revive_v again_o so_o shall_v he_o cause_v a_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o call_n so_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v among_o they_o that_o antichrist_n may_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n full_a and_o as_o rome_n in_o her_o heathenish_a power_n do_v first_o destroy_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o then_o persecute_v the_o new_a so_o must_v she_o do_v in_o her_o antichristian_a power_n and_o mischievousness_n first_o undo_v the_o christian_a church_n consist_v of_o heathen_n only_o as_o it_o have_v do_v already_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o undo_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n unite_v together_o but_o god_n shall_v revive_v it_o and_o then_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v live_v again_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v into_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n may_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a by_o many_o argument_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v bodily_a and_o to_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o ground_n from_o thence_o at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o dispute_v that_o text._n §._o be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n there_o be_v some_o question_n whether_o to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o article_n or_o no_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v read_v it_o so_o and_o some_o that_o do_v not_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a take_v not_o notice_n of_o the_o article_n at_o all_o but_o read_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o do_v the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a bible_n but_o other_o with_o our_o english_a text_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o some_o peculiar_a prophet_n which_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n but_o some_o other_o point_v at_o and_o intend_v by_o that_o prediction_n deut._n 18._o 15._o vid._n cyril_n and_o chrysost._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v at_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o jew_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o both_o the_o greek_a expression_n in_o this_o text_n and_o the_o jew_n exposition_n of_o that_o in_o deuteronomy_n do_v so_o indifferent_o carry_v it_o either_o to_o a_o prophet_n in_o general_n or_o to_o some_o singular_a prophet_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o equilibrious_a case_n whether_o to_o take_v it_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o the_o former_a and_o can_v but_o apprehend_v that_o their_o question_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indefinite_o mean_v be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n not_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n at_o all_o for_o pprophecy_n have_v be_v long_o decay_v among_o they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v one_o appear_v now_o of_o so_o prophetical_a a_o character_n as_o the_o baptist_n be_v and_o when_o he_o have_v resolve_v they_o he_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n their_o proper_a question_n than_o be_v be_v thou_o then_o any_o other_o prophet_n come_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o there_o have_v be_v no_o prophet_n among_o we_o and_o he_o answer_v no_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o sense_n not_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o ministry_n with_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o of_o another_o nature_n or_o not_o one_o of_o those_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n revive_v as_o matth._n 16._o 14._o but_o a_o minister_n foretell_v of_o by_o one_o of_o those_o prophet_n as_o esay_n 40._o 3._o the_o reason_n that_o i_o refuse_v the_o strict_a interpretation_n of_o this_o question_n art_n thou_o that_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a man_n be_v partly_o because_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v construe_v in_o such_o a_o strictness_n as_o point_v out_o a_o particular_a thing_n or_o person_n but_o be_v very_o common_o nay_o most_o common_o of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o general_a signification_n but_o chief_o because_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n any_o particular_a prophet_n mention_v who_o they_o expect_v to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v christ_n and_o elias_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v they_o do_v not_o interpret_v that_o place_n in_o deut._n 18._o 15._o of_o any_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o prophet_n in_o general_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o aben_n ezra_n understand_v it_o of_o joshua_n and_o rab._n sol._n on_o jer._n 1._o understand_v it_o of_o jeremy_n but_o this_o be_v of_o joshua_n and_o jeremy_n in_o their_o time_n but_o of_o any_o such_o singular_a person_n that_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o last_o time_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n unless_o the_o priest_n of_o righteousness_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o or_o messiah_n be_v joseph_n shall_v be_v reduce_v under_o this_o notion_n and_o name_n of_o that_o prophet_n ver._n 25._o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o never_o question_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o baptism_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o baptize_v they_o inquire_v not_o concern_v the_o thing_n but_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o course_n and_o ministry_n we_o never_o find_v that_o they_o make_v the_o least_o scruple_n what_o his_o baptism_n be_v or_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o only_o they_o look_v on_o he_o and_o wonder_n and_o question_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v to_o baptize_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o baptise_v have_v be_v in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o use_v among_o that_o nation_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o john_n ever_o appear_v among_o they_o and_o as_o this_o common_a and_o know_a custom_n of_o baptism_n use_v among_o they_o continual_o and_o ordinary_o so_o long_o before_o and_o then_o make_v they_o that_o they_o never_o wonder_v nor_o question_n nor_o make_v strange_a of_o john_n baptise_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v give_v we_o much_o light_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o controversy_n that_o be_v now_o afoot_a among_o we_o concern_v the_o baptise_v or_o not_o baptise_v of_o infant_n it_o be_v urge_v by_o those_o that_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o command_n for_o it_o nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v for_o infant_n circumcision_n now_o this_o consideration_n give_v one_o ready_a answer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v give_v if_o baptism_n and_o baptise_v of_o infant_n have_v be_v as_o strange_a and_o unseen_a and_o unheard_a of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n till_o john_n baptist_n come_v as_o circumcision_n be_v till_o god_n appoint_v it_o to_o abraham_n there_o be_v no_o
my_o heart_n be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o bless_v you_o the_o lord_n gloss_v thus_o i_o be_o send_v to_o praise_v the_o scribe_n of_o israel_n who_o when_o this_o affliction_n be_v cease_v not_o from_o inquire_v after_o the_o law_n and_o now_o it_o be_v comely_a for_o they_o that_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o synagogue_n likely_a and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v otherwise_o imagine_v to_o spare_v more_o word_n upon_o this_o proof_n but_o that_o see_v the_o use_n of_o synagogue_n be_v of_o so_o absolute_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n without_o they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o of_o ancient_a use_n among_o the_o isralite_n even_o from_o their_o first_o settle_v in_o canaan_n but_o that_o they_o have_v also_o so_o warrantable_a a_o original_n as_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o sacred_a for_o if_o their_o sound_n be_v not_o appoint_v articulate_o by_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n yet_o be_v their_o erect_n write_v so_o plain_o in_o a_o most_o religious_a necessity_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a law_n in_o term_n they_o have_v a_o divine_a necessity_n indeed_o for_o their_o foundation_n sect._n ii_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o those_o latter_a time_n after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n however_o corruption_n and_o vain_a fancy_n be_v creep_v into_o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o worship_n and_o carriage_n in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o sin_n folly_n and_o tradition_n do_v abound_v as_o what_o have_v there_o be_v even_o of_o the_o holy_a use_n and_o institution_n which_o by_o the_o wretched_a folly_n or_o dare_v of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v abuse_v either_o beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o yet_o because_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o they_o then_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o and_o have_v occasion_n often_o to_o relate_v to_o their_o custom_n which_o be_v now_o traditional_a and_o mingle_v with_o humane_a invention_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v in_o pursuit_n to_o give_v account_n and_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o they_o according_o out_o of_o their_o own_o antiquity_n and_o tradition_n in_o which_o if_o we_o find_v that_o their_o fond_a and_o foolish_a invention_n have_v spoil_v the_o synagogue_n service_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o more_o nullify_v the_o necessary_a be_v of_o synagogue_n than_o their_o tradition_n have_v do_v the_o law_n we_o will_v first_o therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o be_v capable_a and_o fit_a to_o have_v a_o synagogue_n build_v and_o erect_v in_o they_o as_o their_o tradition_n order_v and_o those_o be_v not_o every_o town_n or_o village_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a city_n now_o what_o one_o of_o these_o be_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o talmud_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o great_a city_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v in_o it_o ten_o man_n of_o leisure_n less_o than_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o village_n megillah_n per._n 1._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v maymonides_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o place_n where_o there_o be_v ten_o man_n of_o israel_n there_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o build_v a_o house_n whither_o they_o may_v resort_v to_o prayer_n at_o every_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o place_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v to_o urge_v one_o another_o to_o build_v a_o synagogue_n and_o to_o buy_v they_o a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n prophet_n &_o hagiographa_n maymon_n in_o tephillah_n per._n 11._o not_o that_o every_o town_n which_o have_v ten_o man_n or_o ten_o idle_a man_n in_o it_o be_v capable_a present_o of_o a_o synagogue_n but_o these_o ten_o man_n that_o they_o mean_v must_v be_v man_n of_o some_o fashion_n and_o quality_n their_o preciseness_n for_o this_o number_n of_o ten_o arise_v from_o this_o because_o they_o hold_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a congregation_n nor_o please_v to_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o ten_o person_n and_o they_o read_v not_o in_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n unless_o there_o be_v ten_o person_n present_a megillah_n per._n 4._o for_o they_o think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v present_a there_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o man_n present_a the_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v not_o among_o less_o than_o ten_o nay_o r._n jonathan_n say_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o find_v not_o ten_o there_o he_o be_v present_o angry_a as_o it_o be_v say_v wherefore_o come_v i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whence_o ground_n they_o this_o opinion_n that_o a_o congregation_n consist_v of_o ten_o and_o must_v not_o be_v less_o this_o be_v the_o talmud_n question_n in_o sanhedrin_n per._n 1._o and_o they_o give_v there_o this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v say_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o bear_v with_o this_o evil_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 14._o 27._o take_v joshuah_n and_o caleb_n out_o and_o there_o remaind_v but_o ten_o namely_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n which_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o murmur_v for_o of_o they_o only_o they_o understand_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o matth._n 18._o 17_o 20._o seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o opinion_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o congregation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o ten_o or_o many_o as_o they_o hold_v but_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n if_o no_o more_o may_v be_v have_v now_o upon_o this_o traditional_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o a_o congregation_n that_o it_o must_v consist_v at_o the_o least_o of_o ten_o they_o only_o erect_v synagogue_n in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v ten_o man_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o still_o at_o leisure_n and_o uningagad_v from_o other_o employment_n to_o go_v to_o church_n at_o every_o time_n of_o prayer_n to_o make_v up_o a_o congregation_n poor_a labour_a man_n and_o man_n of_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v at_o this_o leisure_n always_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n that_o must_v be_v continual_o the_o maker_n up_o of_o a_o congregation_n at_o every_o pinch_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o rambam_n style_v they_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la per._n 12._o man_n of_o rank_n and_o quality_n not_o so_o much_o of_o rank_n and_o greatness_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a possession_n wealth_n and_o honour_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o study_n in_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o ben_fw-mi horin_fw-mi or_o man_n of_o rank_n but_o he_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n avoth_o per._n 6._o sect._n iii_o of_o their_o synagogue_n day_n or_o time_n of_o their_o meeting_n there_o where_o a_o city_n or_o town_n be_v stock_v with_o ten_o such_o sufficient_a man_n there_o they_o build_v a_o synagogue_n and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o such_o man_n and_o populousness_n of_o the_o place_n they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o their_o synagogue_n sometime_o to_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n the_o treatise_n beracoth_n say_v there_o be_v twelve_o synagogue_n in_o tiberias_n fol._n 8._o and_o rabbi_n solomon_n speak_v of_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n on_o esay_n 1._o now_o their_o synagogue_n day_n or_o the_o time_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n there_o be_v three_o every_o week_n set_v holy_a day_n aside_o namely_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o monday_n and_o on_o the_o five_o day_n which_o be_v our_o thursday_n their_o meeting_n there_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o pray_v and_o read_v the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n maym._n tephil_n per._n 12._o but_o on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v appoint_v by_o ezra_n talm._n in_o bava_n bathra_fw-la per._n 4._o there_o the_o gemarist_n and_o glossary_n debate_v the_o maâ—ter_n why_o on_o these_o two_o day_n rather_o than_o on_o any_o other_o two_o of_o the_o week_n and_o some_o
now_o in_o capri_n have_v forsake_v the_o city_n live_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o cruelty_n 770._o divers_a cruelty_n ibid._n strange_a accuse_v 771._o the_o boldness_n of_o sejanus_n and_o terentius_n 772._o divers_a cruelty_n more_o and_o other_o occurrency_n ibid._n tiberius_n trouble_v in_o mind_n 773._o among_o the_o jew_n a_o commotion_n among_o they_o occasion_v by_o pilate_n ibid._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxiv_o tiberius_n xix_o in_o the_o church_n hellenist_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n 6._o act._n 6._o seven_o deacon_n choose_v and_o their_o office_n 777._o etc._n etc._n stephen_n martyr_a 780_o etc._n etc._n 7._o act._n 7._o bitter_a persecution_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n 785._o 8._o act._n 8._o dispersion_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o upon_o the_o persecution_n ibid._n samaria_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 786._o simon_n magus_n ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 787._o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n convert_v 789_o etc._n etc._n paul_n convert_v and_o baptize_v ibid._n 10._o act._n 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o empire_n velleius_n paterculus_n flourish_v 795._o trouble_n in_o rome_n about_o usury_n 796_o etc._n etc._n tiberius_n still_o most_o bloody_o cruel_a ibid._n strange_a accusation_n among_o the_o people_n ibid._n marius_n and_o his_o daughter_n wrongful_o slaughter_v ibid._n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o asinius_n gallus_n and_o nerva_n ibid._n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o agrippinâ—_n and_o drusius_n ibid._n other_o massacre_n ibid._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxv_o tiberius_n xx._n in_o the_o church_n no_o particular_a occurrence_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v this_o year_n 801._o in_o the_o empire_n tiberius_n reign_n proclaim_v for_o ten_o year_n long_o and_o the_o consul_n punish_v for_o it_o ibid._n many_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n 802._o a_o feign_a drusus_n ib._n among_o the_o jew_n a_o commotion_n and_o slaughter_n of_o they_o cause_v by_o pilate_n 803_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o trachonitis_n die_v ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxvi_o tiberius_n xxi_o in_o the_o church_n no_o particular_a occurrence_n mention_v this_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n vitellius_n governor_n of_o judea_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v courteous_a to_o the_o jew_n 809._o caiaphas_n remove_v from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n 810._o in_o the_o empire_n a_o rebellion_n in_o parthia_n ib._n tiberius_n still_o cruel_a and_o shameless_a 811._o occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxvii_o tiberius_n xxii_o in_o the_o church_n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n 813._o 32._o act._n 9_o vers_fw-la 23_o etc._n etc._n to_o vers_fw-la 32._o the_o disciple_n afraid_a of_o he_o 814._o persecution_n last_v yet_o ib._n paul_n present_v to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v bold_o be_v persecute_v and_o go_v to_o tarsus_n 815._o in_o the_o empire_n the_o parthian_a war_n yet_o uncomposed_a 816_o 817._o artabanus_n restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n ib._n a_o commotion_n in_o cappadocia_n ib._n cruelty_n at_o rome_n ib._n mishap_n there_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n ib._n the_o death_n of_o thrasyllus_n the_o astrologer_n ib._n among_o the_o jew_n a_o commotion_n in_o samaria_n 818_o etc._n etc._n pilate_n put_v out_o of_o office_n ib._n agrippa_z his_o journey_n to_o rome_n ib._n his_o imprisoment_n there_o ib._n war_n betwixt_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxviii_o tiberius_n xxiii_o be_v also_o the_o first_o year_n of_o caius_n no_o particular_a occurrence_n of_o the_o church_n specify_v this_o year_n in_o the_o empire_n macro_n all_o base_a 823._o a_o wicked_a woman_n 824._o preparation_n of_o war_n against_o aretas_n 825_o etc._n etc._n a_o omen_n to_o agrippa_n in_o chain_n ib._n tiberius_n near_o his_o end_n ib._n his_o choice_n of_o a_o successor_n ib._n tiberius_n his_o death_n ib._n caius_z his_o successor_n ib._n tiberius_n in_o a_o manner_n cruel_a be_v dead_a ib._n agrippa_z in_o perplexity_n and_o enlarge_v 825_o etc._n etc._n his_o dissimulation_n ib._n he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o colour_n ib._n his_o cruelty_n ib._n young_a tiberius_n bring_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n thirty-nine_o caius_z ii_o no_o occurrence_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v this_o year_n in_o the_o empire_n cruelty_n at_o rome_n 831._o a_o end_n of_o macro_n 832._o among_o the_o jew_n great_a trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o alexandria_n 832_o etc._n etc._n agrippa_z at_o alexandria_n abuse_v ib._n a_o pageant_n of_o one_o and_o more_o madman_n ib._n sad_n outrage_n upon_o the_o jew_n ib._n caius_z will_v be_v a_o god_n ib._n more_o of_o their_o misery_n ib._n agrippa_z in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n ib._n yet_o more_o occurrence_n in_o the_o empire_n caius_z the_o new_a god_n little_o better_o than_o a_o devil_n 836_o etc._n etc._n many_o and_o many_o cruelty_n of_o he_o ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xl._n caius_n iii_o in_o the_o church_n peter_n visit_v divers_a part_n 839_o 840._o 32._o act._n 9_o ver_fw-la 32._o yet_o not_o at_o antioch_n in_o this_o visitation_n ib._n dorcas_n raise_v 841._o 10._o act._n 10._o cornelius_n convert_v 842._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o only_o use_v 845._o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n 847._o in_o the_o empire_n caius_z still_o cruel_a 848_o etc._n etc._n a_o most_o inhuman_a cruelty_n ib._n caius_z his_o luxury_n and_o prodigality_n ib._n his_o strange_a bridge_n of_o ship_n ib._n his_o covetousness_n ib._n among_o the_o jew_n herod_n and_o herodias_n before_o the_o emperor_n 852._o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n still_o perplex_v ib._n flaccus_n his_o downfall_n ib._n the_o jew_n still_o distress_v for_o all_o that_o ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xli_o caius_n caligula_n iu._n in_o the_o chuhch_fw-mi antioch_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 855._o barnabas_n come_v thither_o ib._n 26._o act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o ver_fw-la 26._o among_o the_o jew_n trouble_n at_o jamnia_n 856_o etc._n etc._n caius_z his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n cause_v trouble_n ib._n petronius_n his_o letter_n hereupon_o to_o the_o emperor_n ib._n agrippa_z his_o mediation_n for_o the_o jew_n ib._n flaccus_n avilius_n his_o end_n ib._n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n before_o the_o emperor_n apion_n ib._n philo_z the_o jew_n and_o his_o write_n ib._n in_o the_o empire_n caius_z still_o foolish_a and_o cruel_a 862._o caius_z profane_a ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxii_o caius_n v._o claudius_n i._n in_o the_o empire_n caius_z his_o death_n contrive_v 865_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n ib._n the_o sequel_n ib._n dissension_n about_o the_o government_n ib._n claudius_n ib._n caesonia_n and_o her_o child_n slay_v ib._n claudius_n make_v emperor_n ib._n his_o demeanour_n at_o the_o beginning_n ib._n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o use_v 871._o 26._o act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 26._o among_o the_o jew_n the_o theraputae_n 872._o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o alexandria_n and_o babylonia_n ib._n the_o rebellion_n of_o some_o jew_n ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliii_o claudius_n ii_o in_o the_o church_n a_o famine_n in_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o world_n 877._o paul_n rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n ib._n 28._o act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 28._o peter_n not_o this_o year_n at_o rome_n 888._o among_o the_o jew_n herod_n agrippa_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n 879_o etc._n etc._n imperial_a act_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n ib._n peter_n not_o imprison_v this_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n ib._n in_o the_o empire_n the_o moor_n subdue_v 881._o claudius_n begin_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o his_o empress_n messalina_n wicked_a ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o claudius_n iii_o in_o the_o church_n the_o martyrdomn_n of_o james_n the_o great_a 883._o concern_v the_o apostle_n creed_n 884._o concern_v tradition_n 885._o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o delivery_n ib._n in_o the_o empire_n some_o action_n of_o claudius_n 887._o messalina_n abominable_o wicked_a ib._n a_o expedition_n into_o england_n ib._n a_o whorish_a trick_n of_o messalina_n ib._n among_o the_o jew_n the_o fatal_a end_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n 889._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a render_v it_o the_o former_a 1._o former_a former_a former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 1._o 1._o book_n have_v i_o write_v and_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o heathen_a author_n not_o only_o for_o a_o oration_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o for_o a_o treatise_n or_o discourse_n that_o
christ_n which_o they_o mistake_v shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o even_o just_a now_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o of_o this_o power_n he_o tell_v they_o shall_v receive_v and_o dilate_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n §._o certain_a article_n or_o position_n tend_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o millenaries_n that_o concur_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n beyond_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n 2._o that_o the_o revelation_n intend_v not_o the_o story_n and_o time_n that_o be_v write_v in_o daniel_n but_o take_v at_o he_o and_o begin_v where_o daniel_n leave_v to_o discourse_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o old_a one_o be_v ruin_v 3._o that_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o rome_n nor_o possible_o can_v be_v dan._n 7._o 11_o 12._o well_o weigh_v together_o 4._o that_o the_o blasphemous_a horn_n in_o dan._n 7._o 8_o 25._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o antiochus_n 5._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o shall_v persecute_v they_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o two_o prophet_n rev._n 11._o aim_v at_o this_o very_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o call_n shall_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o change_v place_n but_o condition_n 7._o that_o ezekiel_n new_a jerusalem_n be_v big_a in_o compass_n by_o many_o hundred_o of_o mile_n than_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ever_o be_v in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n 8._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o curse_a earth_n joh._n 18._o 36._o 9_o that_o the_o kingdom_n everlasting_a that_o begin_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 2._o 44._o &_o 7._o 14._o 27._o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 10._o that_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o same_o date_n 11._o that_o his_o bind_v up_o be_v not_o from_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n rev._n 20._o 3_o 8._o 12._o that_o multitude_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o millenaries_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o earthly_a prosperity_n do_v purposely_o intend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o spiritual_a happiness_n vers._n 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o §._o 1._o how_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v spectator_n of_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o evangelist_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o that_o be_v spectator_n of_o this_o glorious_a sight_n beside_o the_o twelve_o for_o in_o the_o 14_o verse_n he_o have_v name_v both_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n which_o number_n of_o man_n in_o vers_fw-la 15._o he_o have_v sum_v to_o 120_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 24._o he_o have_v so_o carry_v the_o story_n as_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o he_o that_o the_o beholder_n of_o his_o first_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v also_o the_o beholder_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o at_o vers_n 33._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eleven_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o story_n until_o the_o ascension_n indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o thing_n will_v be_v one_o argument_n for_o we_o hereafter_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_a vers_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o not_o the_o twelve_o only_o vers._n 9_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o §._o the_o year_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n converse_v upon_o earth_n come_v into_o dispute_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v 32_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o 33_o and_o a_o half_a main_o upon_o the_o construction_n of_o this_o clause_n luke_n 3._o 23._o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v about_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n or_o from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o suffering_n be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a yet_o be_v it_o controvert_v upon_o that_o text_n whether_o to_o begin_v those_o from_o his_o enter_v upon_o his_o 30_o year_n current_n or_o from_o finish_v that_o year_n complete_a the_o text_n speak_v out_o for_o the_o former_a and_o in_o that_o it_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o it_o deni_v his_o be_v thirty_o complete_a and_o in_o that_o it_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v 20._o be_v be_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o after_o a_o certain_a reckon_n or_o as_o it_o be_v thirty_o it_o deni_v his_o draw_v upon_o thirty_o complete_a likewise_o for_o if_o he_o be_v full_a thirty_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o and_o if_o he_o be_v draw_v on_o to_o full_a thirty_o than_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o indeed_o and_o not_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thirty_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v clear_o teach_v we_o to_o reckon_v that_o jesus_n be_v now_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a complete_a and_o be_v just_a enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o do_v it_o follow_v without_o any_o great_a scruple_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v when_o he_o be_v now_o thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a complete_a which_o we_o must_v write_v his_o thirty_o three_o year_n current_n §._o 2._o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o our_o saviour_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o these_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n and_o exaltation_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960_o then_o half_o pass_v or_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o here_o the_o sum_n up_o these_o several_a sum_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o link_n of_o that_o chain_n will_v make_v it_o apparent_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1656_o gen._n 5._o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 427_o gen._n 11._o &_o 12._o from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n 430_o exod._n 12._o 40._o gal._n 3._o 17._o from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 480_o 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o from_o the_o sound_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n 7_o 1_o king_n 6._o 38._o from_o finish_v the_o temple_n to_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 30_o 1_o king_n 6._o 38._o &_o 11._o 40._o compar_fw-la from_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n 390_o ezek._n 4._o 5_o 6._o from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n 50_o jer._n 25._o 11_o 12._o &_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o 9_o 10._o 2_o king_n 25._o 2_o 3._o pres_o compar_fw-la from_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 490_o dan._n 9_o 24_o etc._n etc._n total_a 3960_o  _fw-fr and_o hereupon_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v by_o solomon_n just_a anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3000._o so_o that_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o titus_n just_a anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 4000_o jerusalem_n be_v dostroy_v exact_o 40_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n as_o be_v show_v even_o now_o vers._n 12._o olivet_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n §._o 1._o why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v measure_v this_o distance_n at_o this_o time_n this_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o scruple_n in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v material_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o this_o same_o evangelist_n
bible_n make_v methushelah_n live_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n their_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o addition_n of_o year_n many_o render_v which_o i_o omit_v but_o s._n austen_n say_v some_o fall_n short_a of_o this_o man_n age_n in_o three_o greek_a book_n say_v he_o and_o one_o latin_a and_o one_o syrian_a book_n all_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o methusalem_n be_v find_v to_o die_v six_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o austen_n in_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 13._o such_o difference_n may_v incite_v man_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n where_o be_v no_o falsify_v nor_o error_n chap._n l._n upon_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o new_a testament_n afford_v a_o rich_a commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n who_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n show_v how_o through_o seventy_o five_o generation_n christ_n be_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n how_o through_o messiah_n jerus_n and_o babylon_n targum_n do_v both_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o messiah_n three_o temptation_n this_o seed_n begin_v to_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v tempt_v eve_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o success_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v by_o saint_n john_n to_o these_o three_o head_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o by_o these_o three_o eve_n fall_v in_o the_o garden_n she_o see_v the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n entice_v she_o she_o see_v it_o fair_a to_o look_v on_o and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n provoke_v she_o and_o she_o perceive_v it_o will_v make_v her_o wife_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n persuade_v she_o to_o take_v it_o by_o these_o three_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a he_o will_v have_v he_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n and_o so_o try_v he_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o show_v and_o promise_v he_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o try_v he_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o tempt_v he_o to_o pride_n of_o life_n but_o as_o by_o these_o three_o the_o serpent_n have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o against_o these_o three_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n david_n prophesy_v of_o this_o conquest_n psal._n 91._o 13._o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n the_o very_a next_o verse_n before_o this_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o tempt_v christ_n withal_o but_o to_o this_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v for_o it_o be_v to_o his_o sorrow_n chap._n li._n jewish_a hypocritical_a prayer_n reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 5._o because_o they_o love_v to_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n this_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n be_v much_o in_o reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n talmudical_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n this_o verse_n reprove_v one_o of_o their_o tenet_n for_o their_o highway_n orison_n for_o which_o they_o have_v this_o tradition_n in_o their_o beracoth_n their_o their_o their_o in_o sepher_n beracoth_n talmud_n rabbi_n josi_n say_v on_o a_o time_n i_o be_v walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o i_o go_v into_o one_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o pray_v then_o come_v eliah_n excommunication_n eliah_n eliah_n eliah_n heb._n zacâ—r_n lâ—ttobh_o remember_v for_o good_a heb._n morâ—_n which_o in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_n signify_v a_o lord_n or_o master_n hence_o be_v maran_n atha_fw-mi our_o lord_n come_v the_o great_a excommunication_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o watch_v i_o at_o the_o gate_n and_o stay_v for_o i_o till_o i_o have_v end_v my_o prayer_n after_o that_o i_o have_v end_v my_o prayer_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o rabbi_n i_o say_v unto_o he_o peace_n be_v upon_o thou_o rabbi_n and_o master_n then_o say_v he_o to_o i_o my_o son_n wherefore_o wente_v thou_o into_o this_o desert_n i_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v to_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v pray_v in_o the_o way_n then_o say_v i_o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o passenger_n will_v interrupt_v i_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v have_v pray_v a_o short_a prayer_n at_o that_o time_n i_o learn_v of_o he_o three_o thing_n i_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o i_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v by_o the_o way_n and_o learned_a that_o he_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o way_n must_v pray_v a_o short_a prayer_n thus_o far_o their_o talmud_n make_v they_o these_o letter_n patent_n for_o hypocrisy_n father_v this_o bastard_n upon_o bless_a elias_n who_o be_v not_o a_o highway_n prayer_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 12._o or_o one_o that_o practise_v his_o own_o devotion_n in_o public_a for_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n type_n for_o retiredness_n chap._n lii_o israel_n affliction_n in_o egypt_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n many_o heathen_a author_n do_v touch_v though_o every_o one_o a_o several_a way_n and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o wrong_n josephus_n against_o appion_n be_v angry_a at_o their_o fable_n about_o it_o of_o the_o famine_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o if_o we_o take_v the_o want_n of_o nilus_n flow_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v there_o 1_o nilus_n the_o wonder_n of_o africa_n the_o river_n of_o egypt_n flow_v every_o year_n once_o over_o his_o bank_n and_o if_o it_o flow_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o to_o his_o right_a height_n it_o cause_v famine_n for_o egypt_n have_v no_o rain_n from_o this_o river_n under_o god_n come_v their_o plenty_n or_o famine_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o fat_a and_o lean_a kine_n in_o pharaoh_n his_o dream_n which_o betoken_v the_o plenty_n or_o scarcity_n of_o the_o country_n come_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flow_a of_o this_o river_n pigaffetra_n especial_o be_v large_a and_o i_o wonder_v that_o jordan_n be_v not_o as_o much_o wonder_v at_o for_o it_o do_v so_o also_o josh._n 1_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v some_o remembrance_n of_o those_o seven_o year_n in_o seneca_n in_o his_o natural_a question_n where_o he_o say_v per_fw-la novem_fw-la annos_fw-la nilum_n non_fw-la ascendisse_fw-la superioribus_fw-la saeculis_fw-la callimachus_n est_fw-fr author_n that_o be_v callimachus_n write_v that_o in_o old_a time_n nilus_n flow_v not_o of_o nine_o year_n together_o where_o he_o outstrip_v but_o two_o of_o the_o number_n but_o of_o israel_n affliction_n in_o egypt_n i_o find_v the_o heathen_n silent_a god_n have_v tell_v abraham_n of_o this_o their_o hardship_n long_o before_o and_o show_v he_o a_o token_n of_o it_o by_o the_o fowl_n light_v upon_o his_o carcase_n gen._n 15._o a_o type_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o pharoahs_n be_v plague_v for_o their_o sake_n be_v when_o pharaoh_n suffer_v for_o take_v sarah_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o keep_v she_o in_o his_o house_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 12._o how_o long_o they_o be_v in_o that_o land_n few_o there_o be_v but_o know_v but_o how_o long_o their_o affliction_n last_v be_v uncertain_a probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n repentance_n and_o moses_n his_o age_n this_o be_v to_o be_v search_v by_o levi_n his_o age_n which_o within_o a_o little_a one_o may_v find_v certain_a all_o the_o generation_n of_o joseph_n time_n die_v before_o they_o be_v afflict_v as_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o joshuahs_n time_n die_v before_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n judge_n 2._o 10._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v thus_o suffer_v they_o to_o suffer_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o whip_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n i_o dare_v not_o enter_v too_o near_o to_o search_v this_o i_o see_v that_o when_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v lay_v thus_o in_o affliction_n the_o church_n can_v but_o look_v for_o affliction_n while_o it_o live_v in_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o israel_n increase_v under_o persecution_n so_o do_v the_o church_n for_o even_o when_o sparsum_fw-la est_fw-la semen_fw-mi sanguinis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la surrexit_fw-la seges_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nec_fw-la frustra_fw-la oravit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la
on_o the_o east_n and_o south-side_n 1104_o chap._n xxii_o the_o chamber_n or_o room_n gazith_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n 2005_o sect._n 1._o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n from_o the_o captivity_n till_o its_o dissolution_n 2007_o chap._n xxiii_o the_o draw-well-room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2009_o chap._n xxiv_o the_o water-gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o room_n of_o abhtines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2011_o chap._n xxv_o the_o wood-room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o room_n parhedrin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2013_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o firstling_n 2014_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hadlak_n or_o of_o kindle_v or_o of_o the_o burn_a fire_n 2016_o chap._n xxviii_o the_o gate_n and_o building_n in_o the_o court-wall_n on_o the_o north-side_n 2017_o chap._n xxix_o beth_n mokadh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2019_o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o gate_n beth_n mokadh_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o corban_n and_o of_o the_o other_o gate_n of_o corban_n call_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o woman_n page_n 2020_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o room_n of_o salt_n of_o parvah_n and_o of_o the_o wash_n 2023_o chap._n xxxii_o the_o gate_n and_o house_n nitsot_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o stone_n vessel_n 2024_o chap._n xxxiii_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n desk_n where_o they_o sing_v 2025_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a 2029_o chap._n xxxv_o the_o content_n of_o the_o court_n betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o north-side_n of_o it_o and_o betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o southside_n 2037_o chap._n xxxvi_o the_o space_n between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o porch_n 2040_o chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n sect._n 1_o the_o laver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2042_o sect._n 2._o solomon_n ten_o laver_n 2044_o sect._n 3_o the_o melt_a sea_n 2046_o sect._n 4._o basin_n charger_n dish_n etc._n etc._n king_n ptolemy_n and_o queen_n helen_n table_n 2048_o sect._n 5._o the_o priest_n garment_n 2049_o sect._n 6._o the_o anoint_v oil_n 2051_o chap._n xxxviii_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n at_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 1_o esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o etc._n etc._n explain_v 2052_o chap._n thirty-nine_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n 2060_o chap._n xl._n sect._n 1_o the_o state_n and_o fate_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n 2062_o sect._n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 2063_o sect._n 3_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o alexander_n 2065_o sect._n 4._o a_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n 2067_o sect._n 5._o the_o state_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o roman_n 2070_o the_o index_n or_o alphabetical_a table_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o volume_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o index_n or_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o large_a and_o elaborate_v volume_n be_v great_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o industrious_a among_o which_o number_n one_o that_o speak_v the_o mean_a say_v that_o a_o index_n be_v the_o bag_n and_o baggage_n of_o a_o book_n of_o more_o use_n than_o honour_n even_o to_o such_o as_o seem_o slight_v it_o secret_o use_v it_o if_o not_o for_o need_v yet_o for_o speed_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o follow_a index_n beside_o the_o common_a advantage_n and_o use_v of_o other_o index_n 1._o show_v where_o to_o find_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o such_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o the_o author_n title_n chapter_n verse_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o to_o scripture_n explain_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v neither_o chapter_n nor_o verse_n or_o but_o one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o the_o word_n so_o explain_v all_o which_o be_v supply_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o scriptural_a index_n 2._o they_o put_v together_o such_o scripture_n word_n and_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n as_o be_v explain_v or_o discourse_v on_o in_o differ_v and_o far_o distant_a place_n so_o that_o at_o once_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o any_o one_o place_n word_n or_o subject_n may_v be_v see_v this_o also_o every_o where_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o scheme_n or_o body_n of_o matter_n notion_n or_o explication_n upon_o the_o same_o topick_n put_v together_o as_o in_o antichrist_n apostles_n baptism_n christ_n history_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n passover_n pentecost_n priest_n sabbath_n sanhedrim_n synagogue_n temple_n etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o be_v much_o soon_o read_v than_o the_o two_o great_a volume_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v meet_v as_o be_v in_o part_n intimate_v with_o all_o the_o jewish_a custom_n rite_n affair_n or_o history_n etc._n etc._n also_o with_o all_o the_o chief_a matter_n concern_v christ_n the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o gospel_n age_n and_o church_n and_o how_o great_a a_o help_n be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o have_v but_o little_a time_n and_o can_v read_v the_o whole_a much_o less_o put_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o lie_v remote_a altogether_o which_o be_v peremtory_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o work_n or_o write_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n beyond_o these_o for_o illustrate_v the_o scripture_n by_o jewish_a learning_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o index_n reader_n i_o must_v further_o tell_v thou_o that_o though_o this_o learned_a author_n seem_v several_a time_n to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v almost_o always_o with_o some_o improvement_n by_o add_v new_a matter_n i_o must_v also_o desire_v thou_o to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n especial_o those_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o right_n number_v of_o the_o page_n which_o will_v be_v of_o high_a advantage_n and_o use_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o book_n and_o the_o index_n remember_v that_o wherever_o a_o star_n or_o asterisk_n follow_v any_o quotation_n or_o head_n in_o these_o index_n it_o show_v it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o harmony_n chronicle_n and_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o second_o b._n in_o the_o first_o alphabet_n for_o page_n 1._o read_v 201._o and_o so_o on_o to_o 205._o at_o the_o first_o c._n in_o the_o first_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 7._o r._n 207._o and_o so_o on_o to_o 231._o between_o p._n 260._o and_o 262._o r._n 261._o at_o the_o second_o o._n in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 296._o r._n 297._o and_o so_o on_o to_o 302._o for_o five_o page_n at_o the_o second_o s._n in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 339._o r._n 329._o and_o so_o on_o for_o the_o three_o follow_a page_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n at_o the_o first_o p._n in_o the_o three_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 455._o r._n 487._o at_o the_o second_o p._n in_o the_o three_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 490._o r._n 489._o at_o the_o second_o i._o in_o the_o five_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 809._o r._n 811._o in_o the_o temple_n service_n at_o the_o second_o f._n in_o the_o six_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 961._o r._n 971._o and_o so_o 972_o 973_o 974._o for_o three_o follow_a page_n page_z line_n read_v 21_o 48_o horse_n 22_o 17_o fifteen_o 23_o 5_o vers_fw-la 21._o 41_o 11_o lord._n 43_o 43_o upon_o 44_o 26_o swarm_v  _fw-fr 38_o daughter_n 49_o  _fw-fr running_n title_n judge_n 63_o 7_o psal._n 66._o 6._o 97_o 34_o isa._n 7._o 8._o 103_o 18_o pileser_n 117_o 40_o prolegom_n 128_o 21_o 1_o king_n  _fw-fr 2d_o 1_o king_n 222_o 2_o luke_n cap._n vi_o 229_o 6_o tenet_n 234_o 30_o mark_n for_o mary_n 253_o â—8_o hunger_a 258_o 51_o thought_n 262_o 17_o there_o 289_o 44_o trajan_n 293_o 64_o james_n 319_o 3_o conflux_n 386_o 46_o 1_o king_n 15._o 28._o 387_o 24_o 1_o king_n 22._o 51._o 393_o 31_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 21._o  _fw-fr 54_o pymandro_n 397_o 30_o two_o 400_o 40_o of_o 418_o 45_o receive_v  _fw-fr 49_o in_fw-la jehoiakim_n 419_o 12_o at_o liberty_n 452_o 56_o urbes_fw-la 455_o 38_o performance_n 462_o 44_o violence_n  _fw-fr 49_o prophet_n 474_o 22_o translate_v 475_o 25_o purpose_n 477_o 29_o before_o 479_o 50_o seizure_n 488_o 26_o continuance_n 496_o 49_o jephthah_n 499_o 42_o shall_v 521_o 3_o forego_v 541_o 7_o sidonian_n 572_o 36_o deal_n under_o 592_o 52_o text._n judea_n 640_o 30_o word_n 795_o 42_o be_v 796_o 15_o disposal_n  _fw-fr 22_o profit_n 819_o 4_o tiberias_n 850_o 7_o
covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n to_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a contain_v fifty_o seven_o precept_n they_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 714_o 715_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n do_v belong_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o also_o after_o it_o 376_o covetousness_n the_o strange_a consequence_n of_o it_o in_o a_o prince_n 850_o 851_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v mear_v layman_n 439_o 440_o courage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o resolution_n admirable_a 773_o court_n of_o the_o people_n what_o 721_o 722_o court_n there_o be_v two_o court_n of_o judge_n consist_v of_o twenty_o three_o in_o the_o temple_n beside_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 447_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n describe_v with_o their_o use_n p_o 549_o to_o 551._o 1088._o *_o court_v of_o woman_n describe_v not_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n p._n 1090._o *_o court_v of_o the_o priest_n 2025_o to_o 2029._o *_o cow_n red_a cow_n how_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o burn_a she_o 2024._o *_o coin_n jewish_a the_o value_n of_o several_a of_o they_o 1096._o *_o creation_n three_o usual_a observation_n from_o it_o p._n 691._o creation_n of_o man_n be_v perform_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n p._n 692._o this_o show_v a_o god_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n with_o the_o divine_a improvement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 1020_o 1021_o creation_n new_a the_o divers_a step_n of_o it_o 1021_o 1022_o creature_n such_o creature_n come_v in_o homage_n to_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o first_o 634_o creed_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n contain_v in_o ten_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o a_o comment_n 712_o to_o 714._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n 884._o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o barbarous_a and_o unparallelled_a they_o murder_v at_o one_o time_n of_o greek_n and_o roman_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o thousand_o man_n eat_v their_o flesh_n devour_v their_o entrails_n daub_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n p._n 289_o 366._o and_o after_o this_o multitude_n of_o thousand_o of_o jew_n be_v destroy_v viz._n above_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o adrian_n wall_v a_o vineyard_n sixteen_o mile_n about_o with_o dead_a body_n a_o man_n height_n the_o brain_n of_o three_o hundred_o child_n be_v find_v upon_o one_o stone_n p._n 368._o cruelty_n great_a 796_o to_o 799_o 802_o cruelty_n move_v pity_n 333_o 334_o cubit_n there_o be_v one_o of_o five_o and_o another_o of_o six_o hand_n breadth_n 1051._o *_o cup_n of_o blessing_n what_o 964_o 965_o curious_a and_o chaldean_a art_n what_o 820_o custom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n often_o carry_v it_o against_o truth_n page_n 1007_o cut_v off_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n there_o be_v thirty_o six_o sort_n of_o it_o how_o distinguish_v from_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n p._n 900_o 902._o for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o great_a penalty_n 929_o 930_o 933_o 972_o cyrus_n be_v join_v with_o darius_n in_o conquest_n and_o government_n p._n 134_o 135._o he_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o darius_n 137_o d._n daniel_n his_o seventy_o week_n what_o p._n 136._o his_o prophecy_n be_v read_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a page_n 2065._o *_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v join_v in_o conquest_n and_o government_n p._n 134_o 135._o darius_n his_o history_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 2064_o 2065._o *_o darius_n and_o astyages_n the_o same_o 135_o darkness_n at_o high_a noon_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v what_o 268_o david_n a_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ._n 71_o day_n of_o the_o week_n first_o second_o third_z etc._n etc._n be_v a_o phrase_n pure_o judaical_a p._n 270._o the_o day_n begin_v from_o sunsetting_a among_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o make_v midnight_n a_o distinctive_a period_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o midnight_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v the_o day_n before_o p._n 643_o 644._o the_o first_o natural_a day_n be_v thirty_o six_o hour_n long_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o eden_n stand_v 691_o day_n last_o day_n often_o put_v for_o the_o day_n forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n not_o the_o world_n 276_o deacon_n such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v of_o common_a use_n in_o all_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o thence_o translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 279._o how_o the_o seven_o deacon_n come_v to_o be_v choose_v p._n 279._o their_o several_a qualification_n p._n 308._o this_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 778_o dead_a minstrel_n use_v to_o play_v in_o a_o mournful_a tone_n over_o the_o dead_a p._n 232._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a 841_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n usual_o mention_v in_o scripture_n by_o anticipation_n p._n 15._o death_n sometime_o call_v baptism_n 250_o death_n second_o a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 354._o death_n miserable_a 797_o death_n judicial_a the_o manner_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n 2006_o 2007._o *_o dedication_n the_o feast_n thereof_o 98_o 979_o deity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n what_o 1027_o demas_n his_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n may_v denote_v his_o return_v to_o his_o worldly_a employment_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o find_v he_o the_o next_o year_n with_o paul_n again_o 322_o 323_o 326_o denial_n of_o christ_n by_o peter_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n at_o two_o distinct_a time_n 249_o desk_n the_o desk_n of_o the_o levite_n describe_v p._n 2025_o to_o 2029._o *_o devil_n whence_o their_o original_n p._n 2._o the_o devil_n have_v several_a way_n of_o undo_a man_n the_o church_n by_o persecution_n the_o world_n by_o delusion_n of_o oracle_n idolatry_n false_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n p._n 353._o three_o of_o his_o name_n p._n 496._o the_o devil_n hurry_v christ_n about_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n afford_v some_o material_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n 506_o devout_a man_n a_o title_n for_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 871_o diana_n temple_n what_o 305_o 306_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n one_o of_o the_o bench_n at_o athens_n convert_v by_o paul_n 295_o dip_v in_o baptism_n not_o always_o practise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n 584_o 585_o disciple_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o one_o evil_a spirit_n 339_o 340._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n send_v forth_o by_o christ_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o place_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o intend_v now_o full_o to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 242._o christ_n receive_v young_a infant_n as_o disciple_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o bless_v they_o p._n 248._o disciple_n call_v child_n p._n 759._o when_o or_o where_o first_o call_v christian_n p._n 871._o a_o title_n give_v to_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 871_o discipling_n be_v not_o of_o person_n already_o teach_v but_o such_o as_o enter_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v 272_o dissembler_n his_o character_n in_o tiberius_n p._n 768._o in_o cain_n 828_o 829_o divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v only_o to_o instruct_v in_o carnal_a rite_n and_o heighten_v their_o spirit_n to_o carnal_a performance_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 574_o 575_o division_n the_o jew_n be_v general_o divide_v among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o oppose_v christianity_n to_o the_o utmost_a even_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o their_o great_a affliction_n p._n 371._o division_n faction_n and_o schism_n produce_v sad_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o mention_v 301_o to_o 304_o doctor_n one_o of_o the_o title_n the_o jew_n give_v their_o learned_a man_n and_o scribe_n also_o any_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v so_o call_v etc._n etc._n 566_o 638_o 653_o 654_o do_v by_o another_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v that_o as_o do_v by_o a_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v do_v by_o another_o at_o his_o appointment_n 581_o door_n through_o which_o none_o be_v to_o pass_v what_o p._n 1079._o *_o the_o great_a door_n be_v ever_o open_v before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n be_v kill_v 1079._o *_o door_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n describe_v 1078_o
judah_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2009._o *_o judaisme_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n differ_v in_o itself_o yet_o all_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n 372_o 373_o judas_n twice_o tell_v of_o betray_v christ_n at_o two_o distinct_a supper_n with_o jesus_n one_o two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n the_o other_o at_o the_o passover_n p._n 260._o the_o traitor_n be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 260_o 261._o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cast_v down_o headlong_o 744_o judas_n the_o galilean_a a_o sectary_n lead_v people_n away_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o person_n against_o the_o roman_n 766_o judas_n maccabeus_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2067_o to_o 2069._o *_o judge_n be_v not_o monarch_n but_o chief_a commander_n and_o instructor_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o undertaker_n for_o they_o in_o danger_n for_o the_o sanhedrim_n bear_v the_o sway_n p._n 47._o there_o be_v two_o court_n of_o judge_n consist_v of_o twenty_o three_o in_o the_o temple_n beside_o the_o sanhedrim_n 447_o judgement_n be_v against_o sin_n p._n 921._o just._n 1002._o judicial_a death_n the_o manner_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n 2006_o 2007._o *_o justification_n as_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 314_o 315_o k._n kab_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n page_n 546_o kadesh_n barnea_n why_o so_o call_v 35_o calendar_n or_o almanac_n jewish_a with_o their_o feastival_n the_o attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 401_o to_o 406_o katholikin_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o head_n treasurer_n to_o the_o temple_n page_n 912_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o 237_o 238_o kiddush_n habdala_n word_n of_o blessing_n the_o sabbath_n 218_o king_n how_o he_o be_v to_o read_v the_o law_n 980_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n misunderstand_v 250_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gospel_n day_n or_o age_n p._n 450._o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n what_o in_o the_o gospel_n acceptation_n 569_o 570_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o its_o come_n when_o the_o messiah_n come_v what_o p._n 213._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o preach_a the_o gospel_n also_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n with_o their_o conversion_n p._n 456._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n begin_v anno_fw-la mund._o 4000_o just_o when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v p._n 487._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n p._n 567_o 568._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v take_v for_o the_o height_n zeal_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o devotion_n join_v with_o punctual_a ceremoniousness_n and_o phylactery_n rite_n p._n 568._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o glorious_a time_n that_o will_v then_o be_v p._n 568_o 569_o 570._o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o disciple_n do_v use_v the_o same_o phrase_n but_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o worldly_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v show_v p._n 569._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o different_o understand_v and_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o what_o its_o be_v at_o hand_n p._n 628_o 632._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v put_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o favour_n and_o into_o the_o gospel_n 845_o kingdom_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n i._n e._n a_o worldly_a kingdom_n a_o great_a mistake_n p._n 737._o article_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o milinary_n that_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n 738_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o satan_n offer_v christ_n what_o 507_o to_o 510_o king_n be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n in_o several_a country_n 423._o marg._n know_v we_o know_v signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o know_v 566_o 567_o l._n lake_n of_o genesareth_n galilee_n tiberias_n and_o cinnereth_n sea_n all_o one_o page_n 632_o 633_o lamb_n pascal_n how_o prepare_v p._n 260._o where_o the_o lamb_n be_v keep_v for_o sacrifice_n 2019._o *_o lamb_n of_o god_n what_o and_o why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 529_o lamech_n sin_n he_o complain_v of_o be_v polygamy_n and_o his_o stay_n be_v by_o set_v a_o ill_a example_n 693_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n a_o elegant_a write_n 129_o lamp_n ere_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o what_o 1082._o *_o lamp_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o 1082._o *_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o follow_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 313_o 314_o language_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o old_a in_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n the_o new_a in_o greek_a etc._n etc._n 1014_o 1015_o language_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v nation_n at_o rabel_n 694_o laodicea_n the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n be_v a_o epistle_n from_o that_o church_n to_o paul_n 326_o last_v day_n call_v also_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n last_o day_n in_o exceed_v many_o place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n denote_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n not_o of_o the_o world_n 276_o latin_a translation_n render_v ill_a righteousness_n for_o alms._n 1018_o laver_n for_o water_n what_o 722_o laver_n where_o it_o stand_v and_o its_o cize_n p._n 2042._o *_o the_o manner_n of_o wash_v in_o it_o p._n 2043._o *_o solomon_n ten_o laver_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o copious_a in_o their_o description_n p._n 2044._o *_o their_o fashion_n and_o use_v page_n 2044_o 2045._o *_o law_n and_o go_v to_o law_n among_o unbeliever_n what_o and_o how_o vile_a 301_o 302_o law_n break_v by_o adam_n be_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 1027_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v they_o p._n 475_o 476._o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o grace_n and_o truth_n 500_o law_n ceremonial_a oblige_v as_o single_a man_n or_o as_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o festival_n be_v of_o the_o late_a form_n which_o make_v christ_n observe_v they_o against_o separatist_n 548_o 549_o law_n unwritten_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o cabbalah_n or_o tradition_n 652_o 653_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n put_v for_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o 533_o 534_o law_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v new_a at_o christ_n come_v how_o far_o it_o be_v so_o p._n 631._o the_o jew_n tenet_n concern_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o reduce_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n into_o one_o which_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o witness_v against_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o for_o work_n 314_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n what_o p._n 1028._o why_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v then_o and_o not_o before_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v give_v and_o the_o manner_n p._n 1028._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 1029_o 1030._o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1030_o 1031_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n before_o offer_v what_o 926_o 929_o learned_a man_n may_v of_o necessity_n teach_v the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o common_a people_n p._n 357._o learned_a man_n at_o christ_n come_n have_v fill_v the_o nation_n by_o the_o tutorage_n of_o the_o two_o great_a doctor_n shammai_n and_o hillel_n p._n 440._o the_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n what_o 651_o to_o 659_o learning_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o christ_n come_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o mighty_a height_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o vice_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n p._n 207._o learn_v jewish_n what_o 996_o etc._n etc._n leven_n the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n search_v for_o it_o with_o the_o prayer_n before_o they_o set_v upon_o that_o search_n 953_o leven_n of_o herod_n be_v sadduceism_n 235_o leper_n the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v not_o make_v they_o clean_o nor_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o come_v into_o city_n etc._n etc._n p._n 219_o etc._n etc._n the_o atonement_n for_o their_o cleanse_n what_o p._n 983._o their_o room_n for_o cleansing_n where_o 1093._o *_o leprosy_n cure_v by_o christ_n when_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n 648_o letter_n who_o first_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1011_o 1013_o lethech_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n
the_o jew_n daily_o to_o be_v say_v at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n prescribe_v this_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v eighteen_o in_o number_n or_o in_o a_o quantity_n equal_v it_o of_o this_o number_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o gemarist_n of_o both_o talmud_n treat_v at_o large_a 2._o large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 65._o 3._o bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 28._o 2._o who_o consult_v whether_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o eighteen_o in_o the_o order_n that_o they_o afterward_o appear_v in_o while_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n some_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o little_a or_o indeed_o nothing_o at_o all_o want_v of_o the_o quantity_n and_o bulk_n of_o such_o a_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n say_v they_o that_o simeon_n pekoli_n reduce_v into_o order_n the_o eighteen_o prayer_n according_a to_o their_o course_n before_o rabban_n gamaliel_n in_o jafne_v rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o any_o that_o know_v to_o compose_v a_o prayer_n against_o the_o sadducee_n samuel_n the_o little_a stand_v forth_o and_o constitute_v one_o etc._n etc._n that_o rabban_n gamaliel_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v paul_n master_n for_o although_o rabban_n gamaliel_n who_o be_v common_o style_v jafnensis_fw-la of_o jafne_v be_v the_o nephew_n of_o paul_n master_n gamaliel_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v do_v in_o jafne_v yet_o paul_n master_n also_o live_v in_o jafne_fw-ge and_o that_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o be_v the_o story_n before_o we_o sufficient_o appear_v hence_o because_o his_o business_n be_v with_o samuel_n the_o little_a who_o certain_o die_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n under_o gamaliel_n the_o elder_a therefore_o be_v those_o daily_a prayer_n reduce_v first_o into_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o follow_a age_n which_o however_o it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o reduce_n into_o order_n yet_o so_o many_o there_o be_v in_o daily_a use_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n now_o he_o condemn_v not_o those_o prayer_n altogether_o nor_o esteem_v they_o of_o no_o account_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o deliver_v this_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o extinguish_v not_o other_o form_n ii_o when_o all_o can_v not_o ready_o repeat_v by_o heart_n those_o numerous_a prayer_n they_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o brief_a summary_n in_o which_o the_o marrow_n of_o they_o all_o be_v comprise_v and_o that_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o memory_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o short_a epitome_n of_o those_o prayer_n who_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n or_o sometime_o the_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o business_n permit_v not_o to_o repeat_v a_o long_a prayer_n or_o to_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o do_v it_o this_o summary_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fountain_n rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v let_v every_o one_o pray_v the_o eighteen_o prayer_n every_o day_n r._n joshua_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o pray_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o summary_n of_o those_o eighteen_o but_o r._n akibah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o prayer_n be_v free_a in_o his_o mouth_n let_v he_o pray_v the_o eighteen_o but_o if_o not_o let_v he_o pray_v the_o summary_n of_o those_o eighteen_o above_o eighteen_o eighteen_o eighteen_o eighteen_o eighteen_o eighteen_o bab._n beracoth_n in_o the_o place_n above_o that_o our_o saviour_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o form_n that_o it_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v iii_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o to_o compose_v form_n of_o short_a prayer_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o scholar_n which_o be_v assert_v also_o of_o john_n luk._n xi_o 1._o whereof_o you_o will_v find_v some_o example_n and_o they_o not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n in_o the_o tract_n beracoth_n and_o elsewhere_o not_o that_o by_o those_o form_n they_o banish_v or_o destroy_v the_o set_v and_o accustom_a prayer_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o superadd_a their_o own_o to_o they_o and_o to_o suit_v they_o to_o proper_a and_o special_a occasion_n 2._o to_o the_o state_v prayer_n and_o other_o frame_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a to_o add_v some_o short_a prayer_n over_o and_o above_o which_o one_o may_v not_o amiss_o call_v the_o conclude_a prayer_n take_v these_o example_n of_o these_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n eliezar_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v thus_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n o_o lord_n that_o love_n and_o brotherhood_n dwell_v in_o our_o portion_n etc._n etc._n r._n jochanan_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v thus_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n o_o lord_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o reproach_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o our_o misery_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n 1._o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o deliver_v this_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o set_a form_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o use_v private_a prayer_n but_o he_o deliver_v this_o most_o exact_a summary_n of_o all_o prayer_n to_o be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o to_o our_o prayer_n his_o most_o perfect_a to_o our_o most_o imperfect_a 2._o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o accustom_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v not_o judge_n otherwise_o of_o this_o form_n in_o interpret_n very_o many_o phrase_n and_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o worth_n what_o we_o think_v of_o they_o from_o notion_n of_o our_o own_o feign_a upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ground_n as_o in_o what_o sense_n these_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n and_o looker_n on_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n and_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o the_o nation_n some_o inquire_v by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v subjoin_v or_o superadd_a the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o we_o and_o fain_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o from_o their_o very_a cradle_n have_v know_v and_o see_v such_o form_n institute_v for_o common_a use_n and_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o set-prayer_n and_o other_o shall_v judge_n otherwise_o of_o this_o form_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n which_o bear_v so_o great_a conformity_n with_o those_o and_o with_o the_o most_o receive_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n iv_o that_o church_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o just_a canon_n and_o that_o indeed_o no_o discommendable_a one_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bâ—b_n â—eâ—â—â—â—th_o fol._n 30._o 1._o he_o that_o pray_v aught_o always_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o strict_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o and_o otherwise_o command_v many_o time_n over_o but_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v place_v yea_o when_o he_o be_v most_o alone_o that_o he_o say_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o thus_o the_o gloss_n explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v none_o pray_v the_o short_a prayer_n that_o be_v one_o different_z from_o the_o set_a prayer_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a in_o which_o number_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v in_o this_o form_n and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n when_o in_o whatsoever_o solitude_n or_o distance_n we_o be_v yet_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o join_v with_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o her_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._o this_o epithet_n of_o god_n be_v very_o well_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o very_o usual_a with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tephilloth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n in_o tephilloth_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n deal_v so_o with_o we_o as_o
iu_o 12._o fiery_a trial_n by_o christ_n dictate_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n ii_o 10._o tribulation_n for_o ten_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n iii_o 10._o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 8._o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o 2_o thes._n ii_o 8._o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o now_o in_o lively_a that_o be_v in_o bloody_a colour_n open_o declare_v himself_o antichrist_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o persecution_n james_n suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n peter_n in_o babylon_n and_o antipas_n at_o pergamus_n and_o other_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a in_o not_o a_o few_o other_o place_n hence_o rev._n vi_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v deliver_v under_o the_o type_n of_o six_o seal_n they_o be_v slay_v who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o five_o seal_n and_o immediate_o under_o the_o six_o follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o nation_n verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a these_o word_n relate_v to_o that_o horrid_a apostasy_n which_o prevail_v every_o where_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n see_v 2_o thes._n ii_o 3_o etc._n etc._n gal._n iii_o 2._o 2_o tim._n i._n 15._o etc._n etc._n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n jerusalem_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n god_n so_o order_v and_o design_v it_o that_o the_o world_n be_v first_o a_o catechumen_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v at_o length_n a_o eminent_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o christ_n present_v to_o it_o when_o all_o man_n as_o many_o as_o ever_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n shall_v understand_v that_o dreadful_a wrath_n and_o severe_a vengeance_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o that_o city_n and_o nation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n these_o word_n relate_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o daniel_n chap._n ix_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o will_v render_v thus_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o week_n namely_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v even_o until_o the_o wing_n or_o army_n of_o abomination_n shall_v make_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n or_o even_o by_o the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n make_v desolate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o army_n esay_n viii_o 8._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n luke_n render_v these_o word_n 20._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n chap._n xxi_o 20._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o for_o the_o obscurity_n as_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o read_v those_o word_n in_o daniel_n let_v he_o mind_n well_o that_o when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o army_n of_o abomination_n shall_v compass_v round_a jerusalem_n with_o a_o siege_n then_o most_o certain_a destruction_n hang_v over_o it_o for_o say_v daniel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o the_o army_n of_o abomination_n shall_v make_v desolate_a even_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o desolate_a flatter_v not_o yourselves_o therefore_o with_o vain_a hope_n either_o of_o future_a victory_n or_o of_o the_o retreat_v of_o that_o army_n but_o provide_v for_o yourselves_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n let_v he_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o place_n of_o most_o difficult_a access_n not_o into_o the_o city_n see_v how_o luke_n clear_o speak_v out_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n r._n tanchum_n observe_v a_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n that_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o summer_n not_o in_o winter_n for_o thus_o he_o 2._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o fol._n 57_o 2._o god_n vouchsafe_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o israel_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tebeth_n as_o he_o say_v son_n of_o man_n mark_v this_o day_n for_o on_o this_o very_a day_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n holy_a and_o bless_a if_o they_o shall_v now_o go_v out_o in_o the_o winter_n say_v he_o they_o will_v all_o die_v therefore_o he_o prolong_v the_o time_n to_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o in_o summer_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v god_n lengthen_v the_o time_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o destruction_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o shorten_v it_o compare_v with_o these_o word_n before_o we_o the_o 2_o of_o pet._n iii_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_o very_o hard_o with_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n who_o undergo_v all_o kind_n of_o misery_n with_o the_o besiege_a where_o the_o plague_n and_o sword_n rage_v so_o violent_o that_o there_o be_v not_o living_n enough_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o mother_n eat_v her_o son_n perhaps_o the_o wife_n of_o doeg_n ben_fw-mi joseph_n of_o who_o see_v such_o a_o story_n in_o bab._n joma_n 2d_o joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n fol._n 38._o 2d_o and_o it_o be_v also_o hard_o enough_o with_o those_o elect_n who_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o house_n live_v in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o want_v necessary_n for_o food_n their_o merciful_a god_n and_o father_n therefore_o take_v care_n of_o they_o shorten_v the_o time_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o reprobate_n with_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n lest_o if_o their_o stroke_n have_v be_v long_o continue_v the_o elect_n shall_v too_o far_o have_v partake_v of_o their_o misery_n the_o rabbin_n dream_v that_o god_n shorten_v the_o day_n on_o which_o wicked_a king_n ahaz_n die_v and_o that_o ten_o hour_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v honour_v with_o mourning_n xxxviii_o mourning_n mourning_n mourning_n mourning_n mourning_n mourning_n see_v r._n sol_n on_o esay_n xxxviii_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a case_n whether_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v more_o mad_a with_o superstition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o with_o superstition_n in_o curious_a arts._n i._o there_o be_v not_o a_o people_n upon_o earth_n that_o study_v or_o attribute_v more_o to_o dream_n than_o they_o hence_o 1._o they_o often_o impose_v fasting_n upon_o themselves_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v happy_a dream_n or_o to_o get_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o dream_n or_o to_o divert_v the_o ill_a omen_n of_o a_o dream_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 2._o hence_o their_o nice_a rule_n for_o handle_v of_o dream_n such_o as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v one_o observe_v a_o good_a dream_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n 1._o joseph_n joseph_n joseph_n joseph_n joseph_n joseph_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 14._o 1._o if_o you_o go_v to_o bed_v merry_a you_o shall_v have_v good_a dream_n etc._n etc._n gloss._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n schabb._n fol._n 30_o 2._o in_o the_o gloss._n 3._o hence_o many_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o interpret_n dream_n and_o this_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o noble_a arts._n a_o certain_a old_a man_n in_o bab._n beracoth_n 2._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 55._o 2._o relate_v this_o story_n there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o have_v dream_v a_o dream_n go_v to_o they_o all_o every_o one_o give_v a_o different_a interpretation_n and_o yet_o they_o
nor_o do_v we_o say_v this_o upon_o conjecture_n alone_o but_o by_o very_a many_o example_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o indeed_o among_o other_o nation_n and_o this_o in_o that_o very_a nation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v in_o gen._n xxxvi_o zibeon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o seir_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o land_n be_v call_v the_o nation_n and_o land_n of_o the_o son_n of_o seir._n but_o now_o that_o that_o seir_n be_v of_o the_o canaanite_n pedigree_n appear_v sufficient_o hence_o that_o his_o son_n zibeon_n be_v call_v a_o hivite_n vers_fw-la 2._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o as_o the_o seirite_n who_o be_v of_o canaanite_n blood_n be_v so_o name_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n the_o perizzites_n be_v name_v from_o one_o perez_n a_o man_n of_o great_a name_n in_o some_o canaanite_n stock_n sect_n iv_o the_o kenites_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v the_o kenites_n the_o knizzites_n cadmonites_n by_o original_a indeed_o canaanites_n but_o so_o name_v from_o some_o cain_n and_o kenaz_n and_o cadmon_n man_n of_o famous_a renown_n in_o those_o family_n if_o so_o be_v the_o cadmonites_n be_v not_o so_o call_v from_o their_o antiquity_n or_o rather_o from_o their_o habitation_n eastward_o which_o be_v the_o derivation_n of_o saracen_n from_o saracon_n the_o east_n the_o master_n of_o the_o tradition_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o to_o resolve_n concern_v these_o nation_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n you_o have_v these_o passage_n 4._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n hieros_n kiddush_n fol._n 61._o 4._o your_o father_n possess_v seven_o nation_n but_o you_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o ten_o nation_n the_o three_o last_o be_v these_o the_o kenites_n the_o kenizzites_n the_o cadmonites_n r._n judah_n say_v these_o be_v the_o salmean_n the_o sabean_o and_o the_o nabathean_o r._n simeon_n say_v asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o damascus_n r._n lazar_n ben_fw-mi jacob_n say_v asia_n and_o cartagena_n and_o turkey_n rabbi_n say_v edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n in_o the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n these_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n bab._n bathra_fw-la fol._n 56._o 1._o samuel_n say_v all_o that_o land_n which_o god_n show_v to_o moses_n be_v bind_v to_o tithe_n to_o exclude_v what_o to_o exclude_v the_o kenites_n the_o kenizzites_n the_o cadmonites_n a_o tradition_n r._n meir_n say_v these_o be_v the_o naphtuchites_n the_o arabian_n and_o the_o salmean_n r._n judah_n say_v mount_v seir_n ammon_n and_o moab_n r._n simeon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asia_n and_o spain_n 2._o spain_n spain_n spain_n spain_n spain_n spain_n berish._n rab_n fol._n 28._o 2._o these_o nation_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o israel_n in_o this_o age_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o 8._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o shall_v add_v three_o other_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o whence_o from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kenites_n the_o kenizzites_n and_o the_o cadmonites_n concern_v who_o god_n give_v a_o promise_n to_o our_o father_n abraham_n but_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o subdue_v we_o may_v borrow_v light_a concern_v these_o nation_n from_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n gen._n x._o 18._o afterward_o the_o family_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v disperse_v first_o they_o replenish_v phenicia_n and_o the_o northern_a country_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n within_o jordan_n then_o they_o spread_v themselves_o into_o the_o land_n which_o afterward_o belong_v to_o the_o edomite_n and_o there_o they_o be_v call_v horites_n from_o mount_n hor_n and_o the_o child_n of_o seir_n from_o seir_n the_o father_n of_o those_o family_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o canaanite_n on_o the_o east_n they_o spread_v themselves_o into_o those_o country_n which_o afterward_o belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n the_o ammonite_n the_o midianite_n and_o they_o be_v call_v kenites_n kenizzites_n cadmonites_n from_o one_o cain_n one_o kenaz_n and_o perhaps_o one_o cadmon_n the_o father_n of_o those_o family_n if_o so_o be_v the_o cadmonites_n be_v not_o so_o call_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o certain_a cain_n call_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o town_n or_o city_n cain_n which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o map_n place_v not_o far_o from_o carmel_n in_o that_o of_o do_v it_o adorn_v shall_v i_o say_v or_o disfigure_v with_o a_o dutch_a picture_n of_o one_o man_n shoot_v another_o with_o this_o inscription_n cain_n be_v geschoten_a van_fw-mi lamech_v cain_n be_v shoot_v by_o lamech_v gen._n iu._n a_o famous_a monument_n forsooth_o that_o place_n indeed_o be_v obscure_a gen._n iu._n and_o make_v more_o obscure_a by_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n and_o you_o do_v it_o have_v choose_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o if_o the_o word_n of_o lamech_v may_v be_v clear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o if_o you_o clear_v it_o not_o from_o the_o context_n whence_o will_v you_o clear_v it_o they_o carry_v this_o plain_a and_o smooth_a sense_n with_o they_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o bigamy_n that_o also_o have_v lay_v waste_v the_o whole_a world_n gen._n vi_o for_o so_o wretched_a a_o wickedness_n and_o which_o by_o his_o example_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n divine_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n strike_v and_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o horror_n and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o groan_v and_o howl_v before_o his_o two_o bigamous_a wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n he_o complain_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o much_o more_o bloody_a murderer_n than_o cain_n for_o he_o have_v only_o slay_v abel_n but_o he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o young_a and_o old_a by_o his_o wicked_a example_n sect_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rephaim_n the_o samaritan_n interpreter_n always_o render_v these_o aseans_n in_o gen._n xv._o 20._o write_v with_o cheth_n but_o in_o deut._n ii_o 20._o with_o aleph_fw-la if_o they_o be_v call_v aseans_n as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o so_o by_o all_o other_o speak_v syriac_n and_o chaldee_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o word_n asia_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v derive_v than_o from_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o gygantic_a race_n live_v almost_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o asia_n and_o monstrous_a and_o astonish_a above_o all_o other_o asiatic_o the_o lxx_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d titan_n 2_o sam._n v._o 18._o 22._o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o samaritan_n denote_v physician_n and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o i_o in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n late_o publish_v at_o london_n deut._n ii_o partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v render_v word_n for_o word_n but_o especial_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o what_o sound_n and_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o pronunciation_n he_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rephaim_n so_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d physician_n esa._n xxvi_o 14._o etc._n etc._n horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n or_o hebrew_n and_o talmudic_n exercitation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n chap._n i._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_a and_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o very_a gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i._o he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o a_o new_a church_n by_o a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n ii_o point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n at_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v come_v he_o show_v the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iii_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o baptism_n admit_v gentile_a proselyte_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o admit_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o the_o gospel_n church_n iv_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o the_o school_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v defile_v all_o religion_n with_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a and_o true_o save_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n here_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o true_a read_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n these_o particular_n make_v for_o the_o former_a i._o when_o two_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o two_o prophet_n it_o be_v far_o more_o congruous_o say_v as_o it_o be_v witten_v in_o the_o prophet_n than_o as_o it_o be_v write_v
he_o be_v thou_o so_o sad_a he_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o sad_a for_o the_o speech_n of_o those_o who_o say_v i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o ever_o long_o though_o they_o know_v not_o how_o quick_o they_o may_v be_v call_v away_o by_o death_n that_o man_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v feast_v and_o that_o boâ—sted_v among_o you_o with_o this_o wine_n i_o will_v grow_v old_a in_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o son_n behold_v the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o that_o within_o thirty_o day_n he_o must_v be_v snatch_v away_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o let_v i_o know_v my_o time_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v over_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v we_o have_v no_o power_n for_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o good_a work_n prolong_v your_o life_n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o storehouse_n nor_o barn_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o the_o jerusalem_n writer_n will_v not_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o storehouse_n where_o they_o lay_v up_o their_o fruit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o barn_n where_o they_o lay_v up_o their_o grain_n it_o be_v common_o render_v the_o floor_n but_o there_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o barn_n floor_n our_o saviour_n take_v a_o instance_n from_o god_n feed_v the_o raven_n 9_o raven_n raven_n raven_n raven_n raven_n raven_n vide_fw-la job_n xxxviii_o 41._o &_o ps._n cxlvii_o 9_o it_o be_v r._n solomon_n remark_n our_o rabbin_n observe_v that_o the_o raven_n be_v cruel_a towards_o its_o young_a but_o god_n pity_v they_o and_o provide_v they_o flee_v that_o breed_n out_o of_o their_o own_o dung_n now_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o the_o old_a one_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a to_o their_o own_o young_a be_v in_o chetabboth_n 2._o chetabboth_n chetabboth_n chetabboth_n chetabboth_n chetabboth_n chetabboth_n fol._n 49._o 2._o where_o the_o gloss_n thus_o explain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gemarist_n speak_v of_o the_o young_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o white_a and_o black_a when_o they_o grow_v black_a the_o old_a one_o begin_v to_o love_v their_o young_a but_o while_o they_o be_v all_o white_a they_o loathe_v they_o in_o that_o very_a place_n there_o occur_v this_o passage_n not_o unworthy_a our_o transcribe_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n bring_v before_o rabh_n judah_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o provoide_v for_o his_o child_n say_v he_o to_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dragon_n bring_v forth_o and_o lay_v her_o young_a in_o the_o town_n to_o be_v nourish_v up_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rabh_n chasda_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o let_v he_o stand_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o raven_n seek_v her_o young_a one_o but_o this_o man_n do_v not_o seek_v or_o own_o his_o child_n but_o do_v the_o raven_n seek_v she_o young_a one_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v god_n feed_v the_o raven_n which_o cry_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v say_v of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v white_a that_o god_n feed_v they_o but_o that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v become_v black_a that_o the_o raven_n ow_v her_o young_a but_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o thus_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o himself_o and_o say_v the_o raven_n ow_v her_o young_a but_o there_o be_v those_o that_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v set_v he_o forth_o and_o proclaim_v upon_o he_o the_o raven_n acknowledge_v her_o young_a but_o this_o man_n reject_v his_o own_o child_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n matth._n xviii_o 17._o verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o very_a common_a form_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o they_o express_v the_o gentile_n or_o all_o other_o nation_n beside_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o peculiar_a propriety_n in_o sacred_a writ_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o profane_a author_n so_o far_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v relation_n only_o to_o the_o jewish_a age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o jewish_a hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n xxiv_o 3._o be_v mean_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n or_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n i._n 2._o be_v before_o the_o jewish_a world_n begin_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n very_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_a world_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o 2._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o gloss._n in_o bathra_fw-la fol._n 57_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n go_v about_o while_o the_o guest_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o denote_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o unless_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o master_n will_v pass_v by_o his_o dignity_n and_o condescend_v to_o minister_v to_o his_o own_o servant_n verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o watch_n and_o in_o the_o three_o in_o the_o very_a dead_a watch_n of_o all_o at_o least_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o solecism_n in_o speech_n at_o the_o first_o watch_n they_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o the_o four_o watch_n the_o time_n of_o get_v up_o again_o come_v on_o so_o that_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o watch_n be_v the_o very_a dead_a time_n of_o sleep_n verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n there_o be_v a_o state_v number_n of_o stripe_n and_o that_o be_v forty_o beyond_o which_o no_o malefactor_n condemn_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o that_o punishment_n aught_o to_o receive_v whence_o that_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n cholin_n fol._n 82._o 1._o seem_v a_o little_a strange_a he_o that_o kill_v a_o heifer_n and_o afterward_o two_o of_o that_o heifer_n calf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v beat_v with_o fourscore_o stripe_n how_o so_o fourscorce_v when_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v above_o forty_o 3_o forty_o forty_o forty_o forty_o forty_o forty_o deut._n xxv_o 3_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v that_o number_n for_o one_o single_a crime_n but_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v double_v they_o may_v double_v the_o punishment_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o double_a their_o accusation_n upon_o st._n paul_n when_o they_o multiply_v their_o stripe_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o five_o time_n he_o have_v receive_v forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o 2d_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 2d_o but_o do_v every_o one_o that_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o court_n to_o stripe_n do_v they_o always_o receive_v that_o number_n exact_o of_o thirty_o nine_o no_o doubt_v the_o number_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hint_v in_o 2._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o fol._n 24._o 2._o pesachin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o eat_v the_o potitha_n some_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o be_v beat_v with_o four_o stripe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o eat_v a_o pismire_n let_v he_o be_v beat_v with_o five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o eat_v a_o hornet_n let_v he_o have_v six_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o here_o may_v arise_v a_o question_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o scourge_n they_o be_v beat_v if_o with_o that_o scourge_n of_o three_o cord_n that_o be_v use_v when_o they_o give_v nine_o and_o thirty_o stripe_n repeat_v their_o stroke_n by_o a_o scourge_n of_o three_o cord_n thirteen_o time_n how_o then_o can_v they_o inflict_v four_o or_o five_o stripe_n with_o such_o a_o scourge_n as_o that_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o stripe_n which_o the_o master_n may_v inflict_v upon_o his_o slave_n that_o be_v not_o state_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o master_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o seem_v hint_v at_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a rule_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o kind_n of_o measure_n still_o be_v attend_v to_o 9_o to_o
thus_o thou_o will_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o let_v we_o apprehend_v our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v prophetical_o and_o foretell_v that_o grand_a error_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n than_o which_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n more_o sad_a and_o destructive_a verse_n xlvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o see_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o talmudick_n author_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o behold_v come_v and_o see_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o israelite_n indeed_o compare_v it_o with_o isai._n lxiii_o 8._o i_o see_v thou_o say_v christ_n when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n what_o do_v there_o doubtless_o not_o sleep_v or_o idle_v away_o his_o time_n much_o less_o do_v any_o ill_a thing_n this_o will_v not_o have_v deserve_v so_o remarkable_a a_o encomium_n as_o christ_n give_v he_o we_o may_v therefore_o suppose_v he_o in_o that_o recess_n under_o the_o figtree_n as_o have_v sequester_v himself_o from_o the_o view_n of_o man_n either_o for_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v or_o some_o such_o religious_a performance_n and_o so_o indeed_o from_o the_o view_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o when_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o call_v he_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n because_o he_o seek_v out_o that_o retirement_n to_o pray_v so_o different_a from_o the_o usual_a craft_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v public_o and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o here_o christ_n gather_v to_o himself_o five_o disciple_n viz._n andrew_n peter_n philip_n nathanael_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bartholomew_n and_o another_o who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v ver_fw-la 35._o 40._o who_o by_o compare_v joh._n xxi_o 2._o we_o may_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v thomas_n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o very_o if_o christ_n double_v his_o affirmation_n as_o we_o here_o find_v it_o why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o double_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n if_o he_o do_v not_o double_v it_o why_o be_v it_o so_o here_o i._o perhaps_o the_o asseveration_n he_o use_v in_o this_o place_n may_v not_o be_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o which_o he_o use_v the_o single_a amen_o in_o other_o evangelist_n ii_o perhaps_o also_o st._n john_n be_v to_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hellenist_n may_v write_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o hebrew_n letter_n wherein_o christ_n use_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n also_o wherein_o the_o greek_n use_v it_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o hebrew_n idiom_n iii_o but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o by_o all_o other_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o speech_n or_o sentence_n our_o lord_n only_o use_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o amen_o revel_v iii_o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai._n lxi_o 16._o the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o single_a amen_o which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o gemination_n amen_o amen_n i_o the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n amen_o i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n do_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v it_o become_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o speak_v amen_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o the_o very_a master_n of_o tradition_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v in_o truth_n but_o not_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o iu._n amen_o contain_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o amen_o two_o cor._n i_o 20._o revel_v i._o 7._o i._n e._n truth_n and_o stability_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai._n xxv_o 1._o interlin_n veritas_fw-la firmitas_fw-la faithfulness_n and_o truth_n the_o other_o evanglist_n express_v the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v st._n john_n double_v it_o to_o intimate_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o i_o have_v be_v at_o some_o question_n with_o myself_o whether_o i_o shall_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n the_o blasphemous_a thing_n which_o the_o talmudick_n author_n belch_v out_o against_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o allusion_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o derision_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o to_o which_o name_n he_o entitle_v himself_o and_o by_o which_o asseveration_n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v reader_n both_o know_v and_o with_o equal_a indignation_n abhor_v the_o starling_n and_o virulency_n of_o these_o man_n take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n although_o i_o can_v without_o infinite_a reluctancy_n allege_v what_o they_o with_o all_o audaciousness_n have_v utter_v 2._o utter_v utter_v utter_v utter_v utter_v utter_v schabb._n fol._n 116._o 2._o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o imma_n shalom_n the_o wife_n of_o r._n eliezer_n and_o her_o brother_n rabban_n gamaliel_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a philosopher_n the_o gloss_n have_v it_o a_o certain_a heretic_n of_o very_o great_a note_n for_o his_o integrity_n in_o give_v judgement_n in_o matter_n and_o take_v no_o bribe_n the_o woman_n bring_v he_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o part_n to_o she_o rabban_n gamaliel_n object_n it_o be_v write_v among_o we_o that_o the_o daughter_n shall_v not_o inherit_v instead_o of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v since_o the_o time_n that_o you_o be_v remove_v from_o your_o land_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aven_n be_v give_v he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n but_o mark_v it_o with_o a_o scurrilous_a title_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n shall_v inherit_v together_o the_o next_o day_n rabban_n gamaliel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v he_o a_o lybian_a ass_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o i_o have_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o aven_n i_o e._n the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v write_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o aven_n come_v not_o to_o diminish_v but_o to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o abuse_v both_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o word_n too_o mat._n v._o 17._o and_o now_o after_o our_o just_a detestation_n of_o this_o execrable_a blasphemy_n let_v we_o think_v what_o kind_a judge_n this_o must_v be_v to_o who_o judgement_n rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o his_o sister_n wife_n to_o the_o great_a eleazar_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o a_o christian_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o story_n but_o alas_o what_o kind_n of_o christian_a that_o shall_v make_v so_o light_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n however_o be_v he_o a_o christian_a of_o what_o kind_n soever_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o take_a notice_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o also_o as_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a judge_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n there_o be_v those_o that_o in_o this_o place_n observe_v a_o allusion_n to_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o i_o say_v i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o wonder_n thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o for_o you_o shall_v in_o i_o observe_v such_o plenty_n both_o of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o you_o as_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o angel_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v to_o bring_v with_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o revelation_n authority_n and_o power_n from_o god_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n where_o this_o also_o be_v include_v viz._n that_o angel_n must_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n administer_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o jacob_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v show_v and_o promise_v to_o he_o in_o
religion_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o a_o sense_n much_o more_o proper_a and_o more_o sublime_a than_o the_o law_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o can_v have_v discern_v more_o judicious_o concern_v the_o law_n if_o he_o can_v have_v distinguish_v between_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n as_o also_o between_o live_v in_o the_o law_n and_o live_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n but_o in_o his_o law_n for_o what_o outlaw_n or_o one_o that_o still_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v life_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v it_o can_v have_v life_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n but_o to_o obtain_v admission_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v life_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o sound_n quite_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n only_o that_o we_o live_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o rabin_n there_o be_v one_o show_v a_o certain_a rabbin_z the_o place_n where_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o listen_v say_v he_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o hear_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o calends_o 1._o b_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 74._o 1._o &_o bemidb._n rabb_n fol_z 271._o 1._o of_o every_o month_n hell_n roll_v they_o about_o as_o flesh_n roll_v in_o the_o cauldron_n hell_n still_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v truth_n a_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a truth_n what_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o most_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a legend_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v truth_n but_o the_o jew_n may_v if_o they_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o much_o more_o sound_a way_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o sum_n and_o ultimate_v of_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o moses_n joh._n i._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o spell_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v double_o more_o difficult_a under_o the_o second_o for_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n moses_n have_v only_o his_o own_o veil_n over_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n only_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o original_a obscurity_n but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o obscurity_n be_v double_v by_o the_o darkness_n and_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o only_o becloud_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o other_o doctrine_n diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n those_o for_o instance_n concern_v justification_n the_o person_n reign_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n what_o measure_v of_o darkness_n these_o mist_n of_o tradition_n have_v cover_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o it_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o may_v be_v presumptuous_a to_o determine_v they_o do_v indeed_o own_o jesus_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n joh._n i._n 41._o matth._n xvi_o 16._o but_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o judge_v amiss_o concern_v his_o office_n undertake_v and_o government_n we_o must_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o epidemical_a distemper_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o they_o still_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n labour_n under_o and_o to_o this_o may_v this_o clause_n have_v some_o reference_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o and_o have_v judge_v aright_o concern_v the_o office_n undertake_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o will_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o teach_v and_o do_v have_v know_v the_o will_n command_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o we_o may_v render_v it_o henceforward_o therefore_o know_v he_o henceforward_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v bring_v in_o and_o be_o to_o introduce_v still_o and_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n in_o it_o believe_v that_o you_o see_v the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n the_o israelite_n see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n do_v thou_o therefore_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o we_o do_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o doubt_n about_o it_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o advocate_n and_o that_o very_a sense_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v it_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o render_v it_o by_o comforter_n at_o present_a for_o i._o among_o all_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o of_o menahem_n or_o the_o comforter_n have_v chief_o obtain_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n among_o they_o be_v style_v the_o day_n of_o consolation_n 2._o consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n be_v reckon_v up_o viz._n shiloh_n jinnon_n chaninah_n menahem_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n beracoth_n 1._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v tell_v how_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n under_o the_o name_n of_o menahem_n luke_n ii_o 25._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n targumist_n upon_o jerem._n xxxi_o 6._o those_o that_o desire_v or_o long_o for_o the_o year_n of_o consolation_n to_o come_v this_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o viz._n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o see_v this_o consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n now_o therefore_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v q._n d._n you_o expect_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o consolation_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n well_o i_o must_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v my_o presence_n from_o you_o but_o i_o will_v send_v you_o in_o my_o stead_n another_o comforter_n ii_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o present_a be_v great_o distress_v and_o trouble_v so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o comforter_n seem_v more_o suitable_a than_o that_o of_o a_o advocate_n to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o circumstance_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o but_o observe_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o time_n lay_v in_o falsehood_n and_o error_n the_o gentile_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n of_o tradition_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v appear_v as_o also_o how_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 13._o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o it_o may_v be_v very_o fit_o inquire_v whether_o any_o ever_o beside_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n or_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n lot_n only_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v see_v this_o
heathen_a any_o more_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v and_o keep_v the_o poor_a heathen_a in_o deludedness_n by_o idol_n oracle_n false_a miracle_n horrid_a mystery_n of_o irreligiousness_n and_o a_o thousand_o cousenage_n for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n namely_o from_o their_o first_o cast_v off_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n till_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o christ_n dissolve_v those_o charm_n of_o delusion_n bring_v down_o idolatry_n silence_n the_o devil_n oracle_n and_o miracle_n and_o chain_n up_o the_o devil_n from_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o deceive_v all_o nation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v ii_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v chain_v up_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o thousand_o year_n use_v a_o know_a expression_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o allude_v to_o a_o opinion_n of_o they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o use_v a_o expression_n so_o well_o know_v and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v face_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v their_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n that_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v reign_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o as_o for_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o no_o say_v our_o apocalyptick_n his_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o gentile_n but_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n to_o chain_v up_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v they_o no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o whereas_o before_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o they_o have_v be_v only_o teach_v of_o the_o devil_n now_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v foretell_v esa._n liv._o 13._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o apply_v it_o joh._n vi_o 45._o iii_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n disposal_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o in_o from_o under_o the_o deceive_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v platform_n they_o into_o kingdom_n state_n and_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n among_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o iv_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n nor_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n where_o he_o face_v another_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o which_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o pompous_a kingdom_n and_o of_o earthly_a splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o earthly_a magnificence_n and_o worldly_a state_n no_o say_v our_o apocalyptick_n they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o be_v those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n two_o tim._n ii_o 12._o that_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v for_o he_o and_o under_o he_o yet_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o way_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v by_o suffering_n self_n denial_n endure_v for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o v._o he_o call_v this_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o a_o wondrous_a one_o too_o when_o they_o that_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v dead_a in_o darkness_n trespass_n and_o sin_n shall_v now_o be_v revive_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o and_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o person_n joh._n v._o 25._o vi_o he_o tell_v that_o some_o of_o those_o dead_a shall_v not_o live_v again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v vers_fw-la 5._o not_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o live_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n when_o light_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v and_o tender_v through_o the_o world_n for_o vii_o when_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v again_o and_o deceive_v the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o if_o you_o begin_v to_o count_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o gentile_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o end_n and_o expire_n of_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n and_o thickness_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o be_v the_o devil_n get_v loose_a again_o and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o as_o gross_a and_o wretched_a delusion_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v and_o by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o text_n be_v as_o i_o give_v it_o you_o before_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v in_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o throne_n and_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o put_v judgement_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o govern_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o administer_v justice_n so_o that_o they_o that_o from_o this_o place_n will_v argue_v against_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v no_o less_o mistake_v than_o they_o do_v these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n xiii_o 12._o who_o when_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o every_o bottle_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o indignation_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o so_o far_o misconstrue_v that_o they_o answer_v we_o certain_o know_v that_o every_o bottle_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wine_n mean_v bottle_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o good_a liquor_n to_o maintain_v they_o still_o in_o their_o luxury_n and_o jovialty_n so_o the_o mistake_v we_o speak_v of_o will_v from_o this_o scripture_n argue_v against_o magistrate_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n whereas_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v more_o home_n and_o thorough_o for_o it_o than_o this_o do_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v further_o clear_v to_o you_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o two_o other_o place_n that_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o can_v this_o mean_a but_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n yes_o say_v our_o mistaker_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o saintsâ—t_a â—t_z the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v upon_o seat_n with_o christ_n approve_v and_o applaud_v his_o judgement_n and_o they_o misapply_v other_o scripture_n as_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o as_o they_o do_v this_o to_o such_o a_o construction_n and_o those_o be_v mark_n xix_o 28._o luke_n xxii_o 30._o which_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n where_o christ_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o fain_o to_o themselves_o but_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o judas_n if_o you_o well_o observe_v the_o place_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a appear_v in_o vengeance_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v preach_v shall_v condemn_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v of_o old_a well_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n that_o i_o say_v the_o text_n speak_v speak_v also_o that_o equal_o abuse_a place_n i_o cor._n vi_o
2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i._n e._n know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n speak_v dan._n vii_o 18._o 26_o 27._o from_o whence_o both_o my_o text_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v it_o why_o plain_o enough_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n where_o in_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o vers_n 26_o 27._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a two_o consideration_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n i._o that_o the_o word_n saint_n mean_v not_o strict_o nor_o real_o sanctify_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n not_o real_o sanctify_v but_o it_o mean_v christian_n in_o general_a in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o clear_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o i_o cite_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o unjust_a there_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n as_o he_o call_v they_o vers_n 6._o and_o than_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n but_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n ii_o observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o content_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o will_v illustrate_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o produce_v he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a that_o have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o be_v but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o upon_o their_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n and_o they_o shall_v rule_v and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o heathen_a monarchy_n have_v do_v all_o the_o time_n before_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o word_n unfold_v to_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n you_o may_v see_v your_o own_o picture_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o text_n for_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o speak_v in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v yourselves_o imbench_v commissioned_n and_o your_o work_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n the_o ordain_v of_o magistracy_n and_o judicature_n i_o see_v throne_n set_v in_o the_o second_o the_o commissionate_v of_o christian_n unto_o that_o office_n and_o function_n they_o sit_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o the_o end_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o employment_n they_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o it_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o throne_n set_v by_o who_o by_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o christ_n that_o have_v bind_v the_o devil_n and_o chain_v he_o up_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o that_o be_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o man_n of_o the_o nation_n undeceive_v from_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n judgement_n be_v give_v they_o for_o what_o end_n for_o judgement_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v my_o word_n fair_o cut_v out_o before_o i_o and_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o of_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n ii_o of_o christian_a magistracy_n as_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n iii_o the_o great_a work_n the_o all_o in_o all_o of_o magistracy_n the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n i._o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n he_o execute_v only_o one_o of_o they_o peculiar_o and_o reserve_o himself_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o any_o act_n in_o it_o to_o any_o other_o but_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o other_o two_o he_o partly_o act_v himself_o and_o partly_o import_v some_o act_n therein_o by_o deputation_n to_o other_o his_o priestly_a office_n that_o that_o most_o concern_v and_o have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o man_n redemption_n he_o execute_v entire_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o have_v share_v no_o other_o can_v have_v share_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v any_o of_o his_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o mediation_n with_o he_o but_o in_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n he_o act_v himself_o and_o he_o depute_v other_o to_o act_v for_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n he_o teach_v his_o church_n himself_o by_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v his_o holy_a one_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v minister_n to_o be_v her_o teacher_n and_o as_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v in_o both_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o among_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v king_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v ruler_n for_o he_o these_o two_o great_a ordinance_n you_o have_v couch_v in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n christ_n chain_v up_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v poor_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o how_o do_v he_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o set_v up_o throne_n and_o set_v man_n upon_o they_o for_o what_o to_o execute_v magistracy_n and_o to_o administer_v judgement_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o close_o hint_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o cite_v i_o cor._n vi_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o christian_n be_v magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n or_o we_o apostle_n and_o minister_n judge_v devil_n and_o overthrow_v their_o idol_n oracle_n miracle_n and_o delusion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n iu._n 11._o for_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o solecism_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o jew_n call_v their_o chief_a magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v show_v there_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o vulgar_a dialect_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o all_o along_o his_o epistle_n it_o will_v save_v a_o controversy_n and_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o that_o place_n these_o two_o function_n be_v the_o two_o stand_a pillar_n and_o ordinance_n the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n that_o our_o great_a solomon_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o temple_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o temple_n while_o it_o stand_v these_o be_v two_o choice_a straining_n and_o distilling_n of_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o our_o great_a aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n you_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o lustre_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o royal_a crown_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n it_o be_v a_o coin_n stamp_v with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o great_a cesar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v in_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o i_o remember_v a_o phrase_n of_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o gallant_a daughter_n that_o imitate_v to_o the_o life_n the_o virtue_n and_o gallantry_n of_o a_o noble_a father_n filia_fw-la patreni_fw-la exscripserat_fw-la the_o daughter_n have_v copy_v out_o her_o father_n to_o the_o life_n magistracy_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o
who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v not_o the_o very_o best_a time_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n have_v last_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o paul_n speak_v that_o and_o how_o long_o yet_o it_o may_v last_v who_o know_v but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o then_o haste_v on_o very_o fast_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n iu._n 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n not_o the_o end_n the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o city_n nation_n and_o oeconomy_n the_o like_a be_v that_o james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n iii_o the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o people_n in_o that_o final_a destruction_n be_v set_v out_o and_o call_v his_o come_n his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o cloud_n and_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n his_o come_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n xvi_o ult_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n matth._n xxiv_o 30._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o figure_n for_o observe_v vers_fw-la 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v according_o the_o day_n of_o that_o vengeance_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n iv_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n after_o that_o dissolution_n of_o that_o old_a world_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n ii_o 5._o sometime_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o the_o text_n sometime_o all_o thing_n new_a as_o two_o cor._n v._o 17._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o apostle_n at_o this_o place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n in_o such_o term_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a face_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n when_o a_o new_a people_n and_o new_a oeconomy_n take_v place_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n where_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o context_n before_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n justify_v that_o i_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n create_v after_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a opinion_n that_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v which_o call_v be_v yet_o expect_v whereas_o those_o glorious_a thing_n be_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o i_o may_v name_v many_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o expatiate_v upon_o that_o subject_n here_o this_o very_a chapter_n speak_v enough_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n god_n complain_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o last_o applies_z unto_o that_o people_n but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n the_o prophet_n along_o the_o chapter_n tell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o people_n at_z vers_n 6._o i_o will_v not_o keep_v silence_n but_o will_v recompense_v even_o recompense_n into_o their_o basom_n your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o blaspheme_v i_o upon_o the_o hill_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 12._o i_o will_v number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n at_z vers_n 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o text_n for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n though_o you_o be_v go_v yet_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v go_v with_o you_o for_o though_o i_o destroy_v my_o old_a people_n the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n yet_o i_o shall_v provide_v myself_o a_o new_a people_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n no_o more_o and_o when_o that_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n such_o another_o passage_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xxiv_o 31._o where_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o term_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n or_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o among_o all_o nation_n thus_o have_v peter_n read_v this_o great_a promise_n in_o esay_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n thus_o have_v he_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n his_o sacred_a master_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n he_o undoubted_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o not_o god_n primitive_a or_o distributive_a righteousness_n or_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o gen._n xviii_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o for_o this_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 2._o not_o that_o man_n be_v more_o righteous_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o before_o as_o some_o dream_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n true_o indeed_o that_o promise_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o where_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o mean_v the_o glorify_a estate_n for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v righteousness_n apply_v to_o that_o estate_n it_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n here_o 4._o therefore_o it_o mean_v justification_n of_o sinner_n or_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n most_o divine_o do_v expound_v it_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v so_o glorious_o speak_v of_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n dan._n ix_o 24._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n esa._n lvi_o 1._o my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o which_o that_o be_v agreeable_a rom._n i._n 17._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n why_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o all_o time_n before_o be_v not_o his_o justice_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n yea_o his_o condemn_a justice_n but_o his_o justify_v justice_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a church_n and_o people_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o old_a judaic_a one_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o in_o this_o new_a create_a world_n justify_v righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v most_o evident_o and_o appear_v most_o glorious_a when_o such_o abominable_a one_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v justify_v justify_v righteousness_n have_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n from_o adam_n and_o righteous_a abel_n
stature_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o now_o when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o their_o full_a conflux_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a consistency_n and_o manhood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o obscure_a and_o much_o mistake_v place_n rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o i._n e._n the_o whole_a creation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n which_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a world_n not_o only_o they_o groan_v to_o come_v into_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o also_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n to_o wit_n the_o adoption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o redeem_n and_o adopt_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v up_o our_o mystical_a body_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o also_o mistake_a place_n heb._n xi_o ult_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a he_o little_a mean_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o save_v as_o the_o papist_n from_o thence_o will_v prove_v their_o limbo_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o without_o we_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o to_o make_v that_o up_o nor_o they_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o under_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o our_o come_n in_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o christ_n see_v good_a to_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o various_a administration_n ii_o second_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v thus_o various_a yet_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o evidence_v in_o the_o chapter_n just_o now_o cite_v heb._n xi_o as_o the_o brazen_a ox_n under_o the_o laver_n their_o face_n look_v several_a way_n but_o their_o hinder_a part_n meet_v in_o one_o centre_n under_o the_o laver_n so_o these_o administration_n indeed_o look_v divers_a way_n without_o law_n with_o law_n with_o prophet_n without_o prophet_n without_o gospel_n with_o gospel_n yet_o agree_v in_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n before_o i_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o observe_v this_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o contrary_n namely_o thus_o it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o our_o reckon_n the_o various_a administration_n under_o which_o christ_n bring_v his_o church_n to_o glory_n we_o may_v not_o number_v the_o first-born_a administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o have_v bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o this_o we_o must_v except_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o he_o that_o will_v observe_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n descend_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n and_o answerable_o salvation_n descend_v not_o from_o this_o elder_a brother_n in_o god_n administration_n that_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o something_o else_o have_v the_o birthright_n reuben_n lose_v it_o and_o it_o descend_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v never_o god_n intent_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o innocence_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v this_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o issue_n nay_o do_v god_n bring_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v mere_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v there_o and_o it_o prove_v but_o little_a heaven_n to_o they_o and_o mere_o behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n for_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v but_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v have_v behold_v his_o face_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o stand_v but_o this_o be_v salvation_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o i_o joh._n iii_o 2._o like_o he_o not_o in_o infinity_n omnipotency_n ubiquity_n but_o like_o he_o in_o holiness_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a now_o though_o adam_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o by_o creation_n be_v form_v in_o his_o image_n and_o the_o angel_n like_v unto_o he_o by_o creation_n as_o eminent_o also_o carry_v the_o same_o image_n yet_o herein_o both_o come_v short_a of_o that_o image_n that_o do_v consummate_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n viz._n that_o though_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unchangeable_o holy_a for_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o create_a nature_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v concern_v wisdom_n we_o may_v say_v concern_v immutability_n where_o be_v unchangeableness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o immutability_n the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o the_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n therefore_o to_o bring_v man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n that_o set_v infinity_o aside_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n perfect_o holy_a and_o unchangeable_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a eternal_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v needful_a not_o to_o leave_v they_o bottom_v only_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o create_a nature_n be_v that_o never_o so_o excellent_a but_o to_o ingraff_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v incorporate_v they_o even_o into_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n himself_o the_o lord_n christ._n the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v unchangeable_a how_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o affection_n their_o estate_n unchangeable_a yea_o their_o very_a thought_n which_o be_v so_o unfixed_a and_o fluid_a become_v unchangeable_a they_o be_v so_o infinite_o ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o least_o thought_n away_o or_o aside_o from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o ingraff_v and_o unite_v into_o christ_n that_o the_o corruptibleness_n of_o they_o be_v now_o lay_v aside_o they_o be_v become_v unchangeable_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o angel_n that_o fall_v want_v this_o unite_n so_o that_o though_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o unite_n to_o god_n than_o what_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o create_a holiness_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o soon_o change_v so_o that_o i_o say_v god_n never_o intend_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o create_a innocency_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n and_o to_o bottom_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o on_o themselves_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o adam_n when_o his_o wife_n have_v bring_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v name_v her_o eve_n life_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v only_o name_v her_o woman_n call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o call_v i_o not_o life_n but_o call_v i_o death_n and_o misery_n for_o i_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a introducer_n of_o both_o but_o adam_n have_v now_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o promise_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o find_v a_o better_a life_n now_o by_o he_o than_o before_o and_o to_o this_o refer_v that_o in_o joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v then_o have_v all_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v create_v their_o life_n from_o he_o what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o add_v in_o he_o be_v life_n namely_o because_o he_o intend_v that_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o life_n he_o say_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o life_n in_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o
tyranny_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o jew_n malice_n and_o mischievousness_n in_o the_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o full_a view_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o jew_n conspire_v together_o and_o become_a guilty_a of_o this_o horride_v fact_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o murder_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o begin_v first_o with_o pilate_n who_o stand_v first_o in_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n as_o he_o stand_v representative_a of_o rome_n who_o authority_n he_o carry_v and_o who_o tyranny_n in_o this_o case_n he_o exercise_v methinks_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n than_o that_o chap._n xiii_o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v this_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o by_o the_o dragon_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n there_o be_v none_o but_o grant_v and_o that_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v mean_v rome_n even_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v when_o you_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o s._n luke_n iu_o 5_o 6._o that_o the_o devil_n show_v our_o saviour_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v you_o not_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o show_v he_o rome_n her_o empire_n and_o glory_n for_o then_o where_o be_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o within_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o when_o you_o read_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v you_o not_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v he_o caesar_n or_o lord_n of_o that_o vast_a empire_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o how_o pat_o do_v these_o word_n of_o he_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o agree_v with_o these_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n nor_o to_o the_o persian_a nor_o grecian_a nor_o syrogrecian_a nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v so_o true_o and_o pertinent_o say_v so_o concern_v they_o as_o concern_v rome_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v a_o business_n for_o rome_n to_o do_v which_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o he_o which_o be_v to_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n the_o old_a serpent_n know_v from_o of_o old_a that_o he_o be_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v to_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o rome_n and_o her_o power_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o such_o a_o action_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n seat_z and_o authority_n to_o that_o city_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v do_v his_o business_n in_o murder_a christ_n and_o his_o member_n after_o he_o pilate_n who_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o that_o city_n confess_v he_o innocent_a and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o plead_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o yet_o crucify_v he_o and_o that_o main_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o her_o sake_n because_o forsooth_o there_o must_v be_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n or_o who_o be_v set_v up_o or_o king_v by_o caesar._n in_o revel_v xi_o 8._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o slay_v the_o two_o witness_n it_o be_v say_v their_o dead_a carcase_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o last_o clause_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v may_v seem_v to_o direct_v your_o eye_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o title_n the_o great_a city_n which_o chap._n xvii_o ult_n be_v define_v the_o great_a city_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v they_o back_o again_o to_o look_v at_o rome_n as_o our_o lord_n crucifier_n by_o who_o that_o work_n must_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v at_o all_o for_o to_o such_o a_o tenor_n do_v the_o jew_n tell_v pilate_n in_o the_o text_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o before_o ever_o i_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n i_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o scruple_n and_o question_n how_o come_v the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n so_o curse_v a_o place_n and_o nation_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o romanist_n and_o rome_n so_o bless_v as_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o that_o city_n and_o nation_n have_v as_o deep_a and_o bloody_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o deep_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o one_o of_o the_o grand_a signor_n that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o foul_a and_o base_a foil_n before_o a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a town_n scodra_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o name_n for_o very_a rancour_n and_o vexation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v whet_v on_o himself_o continual_o to_o revenge_n he_o command_v he_o that_o wait_v near_a on_o he_o to_o be_v mind_v he_o continual_o with_o these_o word_n remember_v scodra_n may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hint_n such_o a_o memorandum_n to_o you_o against_o rome_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o read_v or_o rehearse_v or_o hear_v rehearse_v that_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n remember_v rome_n and_o that_o under_o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o the_o article_n mind_v you_o of_o so_o much_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o such_o a_o memorandum_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n at_o all_o let_v we_o reason_n with_o the_o romanist_n a_o little_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o logic_n he_o argue_v thus_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o sit_v bishop_n there_o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o die_v there_o ergo_fw-la rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n we_o argue_v in_o like_a manner_n pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n sit_v judge_n there_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n there_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la let_v rome_n look_v to_o it_o how_o she_o clear_v herself_o of_o that_o fact_n and_o guiltiness_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o party_n in_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n pilate_n and_o he_o invest_v with_o the_o roman_a authority_n the_o other_o party_n be_v the_o jew_n more_o peculiarly_a the_o sanhedrin_n invest_v also_o wiâ—â—_n the_o jewish_a power_n and_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n how_o busy_a and_o active_a the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o bloody_a business_n need_v no_o illustration_n of_o i_o the_o sacred_a pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v do_v that_o abundant_o only_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o this_o circumstance_n and_o not_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o indeed_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o murder_v he_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o though_o he_o know_v he_o innocent_a and_o do_v not_o they_o murder_v he_o though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n methinks_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o the_o vineyard_n speak_v very_o fair_o for_o the_o affirmative_a matth._n xxi_o 38._o when_o the_o husband_n man_n see_v the_o son_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o yet_o they_o kill_v he_o nay_o they_o kill_v he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o that_o by_o kill_v he_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o they_o know_v he_o not_o act._n xiii_o 27._o which_o if_o you_o interpret_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o messiah_n to_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n howsoever_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v this_o case_n if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o messiah_n they_o think_v he_o be_v not_o
a_o messiah_n for_o their_o turn_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o answer_v their_o expectation_n in_o what_o their_o wretched_a tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o from_o messiah_n for_o i._o from_o messiah_n they_o expect_v pomp_n and_o stateliness_n a_o royal_a and_o victorious_a kingdom_n they_o see_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o contemptible_a poverty_n ii_o from_o messiah_n they_o expect_v a_o advance_n and_o heighten_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n they_o see_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v they_o down_o iii_o by_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_a and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o iv_o by_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v subdue_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o destroy_v he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v convert_v and_o become_v the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o messiah_n they_o think_v he_o be_v a_o messiah_n that_o will_v mar_v all_o and_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o messiah_n their_o tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o messiah_n or_o no_o they_o will_v rather_o kill_v the_o heir_n than_o they_o themselves_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v liy_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n if_o that_o be_v the_o task_n that_o be_v before_o we_o to_o trace_v these_o two_o nation_n jew_n and_o roman_n after_o this_o fact_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o consider_v as_o they_o make_v themselves_o yoke-fellow_n like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o this_o guilt_n and_o evil_n so_o whether_o god_n yoke_v not_o they_o also_o together_o under_o the_o like_a curse_n and_o vengeance_n yokefellow_n indeed_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o romanist_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o delude_a fancy_v their_o own_o bravery_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o that_o come_v to_o read_v the_o jewish_a write_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sermon_n will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a stuff_n of_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n and_o page_n how_o choice_n a_o people_n be_v israel_n how_o dear_o god_n be_v in_o love_n with_o israel_n what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n how_o bless_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o nation_n and_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o all_o along_o and_o be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o very_a same_o tune_n how_o holy_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o glorious_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n have_v the_o church_n above_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v heretic_n and_o apostate_n and_o castaway_n if_o they_o be_v not_o romanist_n whereas_o if_o both_o the_o nation_n will_v but_o impartial_o look_v upon_o themselves_o they_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o brand_n upon_o they_o two_o as_o be_v upon_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o extant_a i_o shall_v but_o glance_v at_o these_o few_o particular_n i_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n antichrist_n viz._n thes._n two_o examine_v the_o place_n serious_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o and_o with_o ii_o joh._n 7._o and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n and_o you_o may_v see_v it_o plain_a and_o be_v not_o rome_n antichrist_n in_o the_o revelation_n rome_n herself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o you_o allow_v she_o but_o her_o distinction_n of_o heathen_a and_o christian._n ii_o have_v you_o not_o observe_v a_o horrid_a apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n evidence_n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o 2_o tim._n i._o 15._o all_o asia_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o paul_n at_o one_o clap_n this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o in_o xii_o matth._n 49._o our_o saviour_n compare_v that_o generation_n to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o but_o he_o return_v again_o into_o he_o with_o seven_o worse_a devil_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n and_o who_o also_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o horrid_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o themselves_o only_o except_v who_o will_v not_o see_v from_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o which_o that_o city_n be_v once_o renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i._n rom._n 8_o and_o that_o direful_a apostasy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o so_o match_v and_o parallel_v in_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iii_o be_v there_o ever_o two_o nation_n two_o church_n under_o heaven_n so_o besot_v with_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n weigh_v they_o well_o together_o and_o be_v not_o that_o as_o true_a of_o the_o roman_a to_o every_o tittle_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n xv._o matth._n 3_o 9_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o that_o shall_v serious_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n together_o about_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la sin_n venial_a the_o merit_n of_o work_n purgatory_n freewill_n the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o point_n in_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n will_v see_v the_o romanist_n have_v go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o master_n iu._n and_o to_o spare_v more_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n doom_v to_o a_o perpetual_a curse_n in_o that_o passage_n esay_n lxv_o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_v and_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v not_o a_o few_o and_o be_v not_o rome_n doom_v to_o perpetual_a perdition_n in_o that_o passage_n numb_a xxiv_o 24._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v assar_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o chittim_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o where_o chittim_n be_v rome_n or_o italy_n by_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o even_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n before_o we_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o roman_a nation_n actor_n of_o the_o jewish_a malice_n and_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o word_n the_o handle_n of_o which_o will_v bring_v our_o discourse_n near_o the_o present_a occasion_n pilate_n say_v take_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o very_o well_o know_v they_o may_v do_v so_o for_o any_o restraint_n the_o roman_n who_o be_v their_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o case_n josephus_n tell_v we_o the_o roman_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o he_o record_v a_o speech_n that_o titus_n their_o conqueror_n make_v to_o they_o while_o he_o besiege_v their_o city_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v in_o which_o he_o use_v this_o argumentation_n the_o roman_n have_v always_o permit_v you_o to_o live_v by_o your_o own_o law_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o he_o also_o record_v a_o speech_n that_o himself_o make_v to_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n and_o certain_o pilate_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jeer_a of_o they_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o know_v they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o roman_n they_o though_o such_o a_o restraint_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o yet_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a i._n e._n we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n for_o such_o a_o construction_n will_v the_o greek_a expression_n very_o well_o bear_v and_o if_o they_o use_v their_o own_o jerusalem_n language_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n very_o obvious_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o writer_n in_o that_o language_n and_o signify_v in_o that_o latitude_n as_o to_o mean_v we_o have_v not_o liberty_n power_n privilege_n now_o how_o
best_o because_o each_o think_v his_o course_n and_o faculty_n best_a some_o think_v best_a to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o sing_v psalm_n other_o think_v the_o time_n better_o spend_v in_o deliver_v some_o doctrine_n other_o in_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n 2._o or_o indeed_o rather_o in_o both_o these_o practice_n they_o judaize_v as_o in_o chap._n xi_o they_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pray_v veil_v in_o wear_v long_a hair_n and_o in_o their_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o they_o do_v here_o both_o in_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o in_o thus_o crowd_v to_o prophesy_v together_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a yet_o they_o will_v so_o read_v it_o and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n in_o his_o school_n whisper_v in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o conceive_v the_o strange_a tongue_n here_o use_v by_o they_o to_o be_v hebrew_n as_o there_o be_v the_o most_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o church_n that_o judaize_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o jew_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v they_o judaize_v in_o this_o so_o for_o many_o of_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o speak_v together_o to_o read_v interpret_v together_o their_o own_o record_n do_v so_o far_o assert_v it_o that_o they_o set_v the_o number_n how_o many_o together_o in_o each_o and_o in_o some_o allow_v good_a store_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n how_o they_o thus_o crowd_v many_o speak_v together_o confuse_o in_o five_o distinct_a administration_n one_o have_v a_o psalm_n other_o a_o doctrine_n other_o a_o tongue_n other_o a_o revelation_n and_o some_o a_o interpretation_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v all_o these_o but_o every_o one_o their_o something_o of_o these_o so_o every_o one_o must_v signify_v if_o you_o read_v 1_o cor._n i_o 12._o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n i._n e._n some_o for_o one_o and_o some_o for_o another_o not_o each_o one_o for_o all_o and_o thus_o the_o second_o question_n be_v answer_v and_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o text._n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o the_o spirit_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n in_o scripture_n tongue_n and_o prophesy_v xix_o act._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chap._n desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n where_o you_o see_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v divide_v into_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n now_o all_o these_o five_o be_v thus_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o i._o speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v couch_v under_o those_o two_o word_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o interpretation_n that_o be_v either_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n himself_o or_o to_o interpret_v they_o that_o do_v ii_o prophesy_v what_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o be_v explain_v by_o those_o three_o word_n have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o revelation_n 1._o the_o word_n prophesy_v be_v take_v for_o sing_v and_o praise_v so_o 1_o sam._n x._o 5._o thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chald._n they_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o chap._n xix_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prophesy_v until_o he_o come_v to_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o praise_v and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n i._n e._n his_o royal_a robe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o praise_v 2._o prophesy_v mean_n preach_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o here_o have_v a_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v minister_n and_o give_v they_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v and_o unfold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n so_o the_o chaldee_n most_o common_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scholar_n one_o learned_a and_o able_a and_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o even_o that_o in_o 1_o sam._n xix_o ult_n be_v saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o scholar_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o they_o be_v tongue_n and_o prophecy_n but_o see_v act._n x._o 46._o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n this_o magnify_v god_n be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o prophesy_v for_o they_o magnify_v god_n these_o two_o way_n viz_o sing_v or_o praise_v and_o preach_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o prophesy_v mean_n speak_v some_o heavenly_a revelation_n so_o here_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n as_o some_o have_v in_o those_o time_n either_o a_o revelation_n of_o something_o to_o come_v for_o a_o warning_n to_o the_o church_n as_o agabus_n act._n xi_o 28._o who_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n in_o 27._o vers_fw-la and_o you_o meet_v with_o he_o again_o in_o xxi_o chap._n 10._o or_o the_o revelation_n be_v of_o something_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o do_v as_o in_o act._n xiii_o 2._o as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o vers_n 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v one_o to_o sing_v praise_n and_o one_o or_o two_o to_o preach_v but_o vers_fw-la 30._o if_o any_o have_v a_o revelation_n let_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o psalm_n give_v place_n and_o let_v he_o rather_o be_v hear_v as_o remember_v that_o god_n may_v intend_v some_o special_a admonition_n to_o the_o church_n by_o so_o special_a a_o declaration_n to_o discourse_v of_o all_o these_o five_o will_v take_v five_o time_n as_o much_o time_n as_o be_v allot_v i_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o first_o at_o present_a have_v a_o psalm_n and_o speak_v something_o concern_v that_o great_a and_o heavenly_a work_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o christian_a congregation_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o in_o the_o cross_a time_n that_o have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o all_o religion_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o dispute_n although_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o psalm_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o their_o own_o dictate_v or_o pen_v by_o other_o the_o former_a whereof_o seem_v more_o probable_a yet_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o work_n of_o their_o sing_a psalm_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o its_o very_a beginning_n nay_o though_o this_o place_n speak_v it_o not_o clear_a yet_o other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n the_o whole_a congregation_n together_o you_o know_v what_o argument_n be_v bring_v against_o this_o our_o practice_n 1._o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o holy_a enough_o to_o join_v with_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o some_o urge_v against_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v set_v form_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o express_v our_o particular_a want_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o understanding_n vers_fw-la 15._o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o discourse_n the_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v something_o
church_n of_o god_n that_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o fact_n shall_v be_v a_o curse_n a_o hiss_a and_o a_o everlasting_a desolation_n and_o that_o rome_n that_o be_v as_o guilty_a every_o whit_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n a_o renown_n and_o the_o prime_a church_n of_o all_o church_n let_v a_o papist_n solid_o unriddle_v i_o this_o and_o he_o say_v something_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o plead_v we_o may_v first_o answer_n with_o that_o common_a say_n ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la ii_o ii_o non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o distinction_n about_o but_o of_o any_o difference_n of_o quality_n betwixt_o rome_n heathen_a and_o papal_a the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v unless_o it_o show_v the_o papal_a to_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o in_o this_o chapter_n indeed_o it_o distinguish_v of_o the_o change_n of_o state_n and_o government_n from_o imperial_a to_o pontifical_a but_o for_o mischievousness_n and_o abomination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n rome_n heathen_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o beast_n like_o a_o leopard_n with_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o rome_n papal_n at_o vers_n 11._o a_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o it_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n and_o be_v not_o behind_o it_o a_o whit_n in_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n a_o lamb_n in_o show_n but_o a_o dragon_n a_o devil_n in_o speech_n and_o the_o very_a former_a beast_n in_o demeanour_n the_o former_a beast_n have_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n this_o of_o a_o dragon_n the_o former_a bad_a this_o worse_a and_o look_v but_o at_o several_a place_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o city_n and_o you_o find_v they_o speak_v of_o it_o without_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o quality_n but_o that_o rome_n all_o along_o be_v herself_o i._n e._n stark_v naught_o till_o her_o latter_a end_n and_o till_o she_o perish_v the_o first_o time_n you_o meet_v with_o any_o hint_n of_o rome_n in_o scripture_n be_v numb_a xxiv_o 24._o and_o i._o i._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v asshur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o where_o by_o chittim_n that_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o consent_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o story_n of_o the_o passage_n do_v so_o enforce_v it_o to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o word_n show_v how_o ship_n and_o soldier_n from_o rome_n shall_v afflict_v and_o conquer_v assyria_n who_o have_v be_v once_o the_o great_a afflict_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v afflict_v and_o conquer_v heber_n or_o the_o hebrew_n the_o afflict_a people_n yea_o afflict_v christ_n the_o chief_a child_n of_o heber_n for_o rome_n as_o i_o say_v put_v he_o to_o death_n all_o which_o history_n show_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v chittim_n rome_n or_o italy_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n also_o parallel_v her_o perdition_n with_o amaleck_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n vers_fw-la 20._o amaleck_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o israel_n exod._n xvii_o and_o that_o nation_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o so_o chittim_n or_o rome_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v afflict_v heber_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o now_o do_v you_o find_v any_o such_o distinction_n here_o as_o that_o rome_n papal_n shall_v be_v holy_a bless_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o conclusion_n the_o period_n of_o chittim_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o last_o time_n that_o there_o be_v discourse_n in_o scripture_n of_o rome_n it_o make_v this_o distinction_n ii_o ii_o indeed_o of_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o it_o that_o rome_n heathen_a be_v the_o beast_n and_o papal_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n but_o it_o leave_v both_o under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o revel_v xix_o 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o both_o these_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n antichrist_n in_o scripture_n be_v character_v under_o the_o character_n of_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o iii_o iii_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 3_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o then_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o rev._n ix_o 1._o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o let_v hell_n loose_a and_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o let_v we_o out_o smoke_v that_o darkness_n all_o the_o world_n and_o let_v we_o out_o locust_n that_o devour_v all_o before_o they_o he_o be_v a_o star_n a_o churchman_n a_o angel_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o chap._n i._n 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n a_o minister_n apostatise_v and_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o right_o resemble_v his_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o become_v a_o enemy_n now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o rome_n heathen_a or_o papal_a be_v this_o apostatise_v wretch_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n rome_n heathen_a never_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o rome_n papal_n have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o last_o that_o much_o mistake_a place_n in_o revel_n xx._n speak_v to_o this_o very_a tenor_n we_o be_v iv_o iv_o upon_o first_o the_o old_a dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v by_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n with_o idolatry_n false_a miracle_n false_a oracle_n and_o with_o all_o blindness_n of_o superstition_n now_o christ_n send_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n among_o the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n bind_v the_o devil_n and_o imprison_v he_o curb_v his_o power_n and_o delusion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o the_o world_n now_o become_v christian_n and_o heathenism_n be_v do_v away_o and_o this_o be_v there_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a heathen_a as_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o joh._n v._n 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v well_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o gospel_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o prevail_v and_o make_v it_o christian._n at_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o by_o popery_n he_o make_v the_o world_n as_o blind_v delude_v heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n under_o heathenism_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n out_o of_o history_n to_o show_v that_o rome_n papal_n do_v equal_a nay_o exceed_v rome_n heathen_a in_o all_o blindness_n wickedness_n cruelty_n uncleanness_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n but_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o week_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o describe_v that_o full_a parallel_n the_o text_n give_v a_o full_a summary_n of_o all_o though_o in_o few_o word_n when_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n give_v his_o power_n seat_n and_o authority_n to_o rome_n and_o it_o have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v act_v in_o that_o spirit_n while_o it_o be_v rome_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o mischief_n be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o spirit_n this_o day_n memorial_n be_v evidence_n enough_o instead_o of_o more_o a_o plot_n and_o design_n of_o
these_o most_o abominable_a one_o in_o that_o most_o abominable_a generation_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v utter_o revolt_v from_o it_o and_o become_v most_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o very_a top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o come_v in_o again_o with_o seven_o evil_a spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o so_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o generation_n mat._n xii_o 45._o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o some_o that_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o fall_v away_o will_v discover_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n 1_o thes._n ii_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 19_o say_v that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v abroad_o come_v out_o from_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v become_v antichrist_n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v once_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n read_v but_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n at_o your_o leisure_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o full_a character_n of_o they_o in_o little_a take_v this_o account_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o like_o balaam_n for_o love_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v get_v gain_n and_o according_o 2._o that_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o looseness_n and_o libertinism_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o â—iot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o indeed_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n lawful_a i_o may_v produce_v scripture_n for_o all_o these_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o remember_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n give_v evidence_n enough_o of_o this_o in_o those_o few_o word_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 8._o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v spare_v more_o picture_v of_o they_o read_v but_o the_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o in_o very_o sad_a colour_n and_o now_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o just_o we_o may_v as_o a_o very_a sad_a spectacle_n such_o another_o as_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n once_o angel_n but_o now_o devil_n these_o once_o christian_n but_o now_o brute_n beast_n atheist_n devil_n incarnate_a in_o the_o curse_a copy_n and_o example_n before_o we_o balaam_n and_o these_o his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n we_o may_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o two_o as_o curse_a tree_n as_o any_o grow_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n covetousness_n in_o balaam_n and_o covetousness_n and_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o that_o come_v after_o he_o covetousness_n that_o make_v he_o to_o sell_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o god_n curse_n and_o plague_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o have_v get_v a_o bag_n of_o money_n and_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v destroy_v for_o it_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a camp_n and_o what_o care_v balaam_n for_o all_o this_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o money_n oh_o the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n that_o may_v be_v reckon_v heap_n upon_o heap_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v one_o and_o that_o may_v be_v enough_o covetousness_n make_v judas_n sell_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n for_o money_n a_o monster_n of_o villainy_n that_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o may_v stand_v amaze_v at_o but_o that_o he_o play_v their_o own_o game_n and_o as_o for_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n how_o horrid_a fruit_n and_o effect_n have_v follow_v and_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o scripture_n and_o history_n give_v such_o evidence_n and_o instance_n that_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n then_o even_o this_o whole_a day_n will_v afford_v we_o we_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a wherein_o all_o apostasy_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o apostasy_n be_v meet_v and_o convene_v and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o this_o day_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o commemorate_v and_o remember_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o read_v of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o go_v astray_o remember_v rome_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v do_v so_o more_o and_o when_o you_o read_v of_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n remember_v that_o church_n and_o city_n for_o who_o have_v do_v the_o one_o and_o who_o do_v the_o other_o more_o than_o she_o she_o cavil_n at_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n when_o we_o forsake_v she_o but_o we_o most_o true_o answer_v that_o we_o forsake_v she_o because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n the_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n indeed_o and_o celebrate_v for_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 8._o but_o how_o long_o do_v it_o continue_v in_o that_o way_n i_o may_v very_o well_o answer_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o build_v itself_o upon_o peter_n then_o and_o thenceforward_o do_v it_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n for_o certain_o he_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o leave_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n christ_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n the_o person_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o i_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o belief_n concern_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n i_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o passage_n act._n ii_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n do_v not_o some_o of_o these_o believe_v and_o return_v to_o rome_n carry_v the_o gospel_n thither_o with_o they_o if_o any_o doubt_v it_o i_o shall_v name_v two_o of_o they_o that_o do_v rom_n xvi_o 7._o the_o apostle_n from_o corinth_n salute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n among_o other_o name_v there_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junius_n my_o kinsman_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v renown_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o here_o be_v two_o man_n that_o be_v very_o high_o respect_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o before_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o where_o and_o when_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v but_o at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n by_o these_o man_n and_o some_o other_o that_o we_o can_v name_v a_o romanist_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o rome_n and_o a_o church_n first_o found_v there_o and_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v there_o be_v water_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o you_o may_v think_v a_o solaecism_n to_o say_v that_o he_o water_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v at_o it_o but_o the_o church_n come_v to_o he_o for_o if_o you_o observe_v that_o act._n xviii_o 2._o that_o claudius_n have_v expel_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o church_n mention_v rom._n xvi_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o when_o they_o return_v to_o rome_n again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v they_o return_v full_o furnish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o bless_a apostle_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o then_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o renown_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o through_o the_o world_n but_o how_o
long_v it_o so_o continue_a be_v not_o easy_o determine_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o so_o continue_v be_v as_o easy_o prove_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o some_o corruption_n be_v creep_v in_o there_o even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n when_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o rom._n xvi_o 17._o he_o speak_v of_o division_n and_o scandal_n as_o it_o seem_v among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n write_v from_o rome_n he_o intimate_v that_o some_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v there_o not_o pure_o but_o of_o strife_n and_o contention_n phil._n i._n 14_o 15._o however_o though_o we_o can_v punctual_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v degenerate_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o first_o church_n there_o and_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n primitive_o profess_v there_o be_v write_v so_o plain_o that_o the_o dim_a eye_n may_v read_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o shut_v or_o put_v it_o out_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n righteousness_n once_o lodge_v there_o but_o now_o murderer_n be_v the_o sad_a question_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n concern_v jerusalem_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o to_o what_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o harlotry_n it_o be_v come_v the_o former_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v and_o the_o latter_a not_o easy_a to_o express_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a and_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o of_o this_o city_n the_o city_n once_o faithful_a be_v become_v a_o harlot_n but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n and_o to_o what_o a_o degree_n let_v she_o look_v to_o that_o at_o her_o peril_n it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o material_a to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o her_o degeneration_n as_o to_o consider_v how_o gross_o she_o be_v degenerate_a if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o particularize_v in_o every_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v up_o the_o long_a day_n in_o summer_n to_o speak_v out_o that_o matter_n rather_o than_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o it_o will_v require_v our_o examine_v even_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o we_o will_v touch_v but_o two_o instead_o of_o two_o hundred_o first_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n 8._o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o rome_n be_v renowned_o speak_v of_o through_o the_o world_n now_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v now_o that_o it_o suffice_v if_o a_o man_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o either_o the_o church_n or_o himself_o believe_v do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n be_v it_o peter_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o or_o paul_n as_o he_o have_v some_o concurrence_n to_o it_o or_o those_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v do_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o they_o ever_o broach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n there_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o you_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o most_o divine_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o let_v every_o one_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n import_v a_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o that_o faith_n shall_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o believe_v it_o can_v tell_v what_o but_o only_o as_o other_o believe_v the_o right_a way_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o be_v the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n can_v he_o that_o read_v the_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n think_v otherwise_o or_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n commendation_n of_o they_o think_v otherwise_o now_o have_v not_o that_o church_n forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o practise_v according_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n be_v paul_n of_o that_o mind_n think_v you_o when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o may_v have_v very_o well_o save_v that_o labour_n of_o institute_v they_o in_o those_o many_o high_a and_o excellent_a point_n that_o he_o do_v in_o that_o epistle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o way_n to_o build_v people_n up_o in_o devotion_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n his_o counsel_n be_v be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o in_o understand_a child_n and_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v that_o blind_a guide_n lead_v blind_a people_n into_o the_o ditch_n these_o teach_v that_o blindness_n be_v that_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o heaven_n have_v not_o these_o forsake_a the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v thither_o second_o certain_o that_o church_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a way_n if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n v._n 39_o then_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n for_o their_o way_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o search_v they_o if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o use_v a_o know_a tongue_n in_o public_a worship_n as_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o their_o way_n be_v to_o use_v a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o administer_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o way_n be_v to_o forbid_v its_o administration_n the_o right_a way_n be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v certain_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v that_o worship_n crucisix_v and_o image_n that_o worship_n and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n three_o in_o a_o word_n for_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v all_o their_o aberration_n be_v there_o any_o wrong_a way_n in_o the_o world_n if_o blow_v up_o of_o parliament_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o right_a one_o if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n than_o pharaoh_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o he_o plot_v the_o drown_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o israel_n jezabel_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o she_o murder_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o he_o throw_v the_o three_o young_a noble_n of_o judah_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n either_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n or_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o they_o ever_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o slay_v for_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o slay_v any_o for_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o think_v that_o peter_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v will_v ever_o have_v consent_v with_o they_o have_v he_o be_v alive_a to_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o do_v they_o find_v any_o direction_n or_o encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o his_o writing_n though_o he_o be_v once_o so_o fiery_a as_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n ear_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o have_v be_v a_o faux_n a_o garnet_n or_o a_o catesby_n in_o such_o a_o design_n as_o this_o his_o master_n have_v cool_v his_o courage_n for_o sword_v it_o again_o with_o that_o cool_a he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o these_o man_n may_v have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n if_o they_o have_v be_v either_o he_o or_o christ_n disciple_n when_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n james_n and_o john_n misconstrue_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o name_n boanerges_n will_v have_v fire_v a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n our_o saviour_n check_v they_o with_o you_o know_v
be_v take_v for_o a_o jacob_n yet_o she_o must_v give_v leave_n to_o stander_n by_o to_o take_v she_o for_o esau_n when_o her_o hand_n and_o neck_n and_o other_o part_n be_v as_o rough_a as_o he_o set_a she_o and_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o together_o and_o can_v you_o know_v they_o asunder_o though_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rome_n in_o 2_o thes._n ii_o but_o of_o these_o first_o apostate_n christian_n yet_o come_v not_o rome_n a_o inch_n behind_o what_o be_v character_v there_o i._n both_o of_o they_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n she_o as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o it_o be_v very_o true_a rome_n have_v once_o be_v a_o famous_a church_n who_o faith_n be_v renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v once_o and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n thither_o but_o as_o the_o historian_n quaeres_fw-la samnium_n you_o may_v seek_v for_o samnium_n where_o samnium_n be_v and_o not_o find_v it_o so_o may_v you_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n there_o where_o once_o such_o a_o church_n be_v and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o find_v it_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o that_o best_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v become_v the_o worst_a corruption_n and_o if_o you_o will_v find_v either_o truth_n or_o a_o right_a church_n there_o you_o do_v but_o look_v for_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a they_o brag_v of_o their_o incorruption_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n have_v descend_v pure_a all_o along_o and_o that_o that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v taint_v from_o its_o first_o foundation_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n so_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n you_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v i_o but_o some_o taint_n be_v get_v into_o that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o never_o be_v there_o but_o even_o before_o paul_n come_v there_o and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o and_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o large_a faith_n that_o can_v believe_v she_o have_v keep_v pure_a so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o above_o a_o thousand_o when_o i_o read_v that_o rom._n xvi_o 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n i_o can_v but_o strong_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o wretched_a one_o as_o these_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o then_o tamper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o she_o receive_v no_o taint_n from_o they_o hardly_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v and_o when_o i_o read_v that_o philip_n i._n 16._o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o contention_n not_o pure_o think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o apostle_n then_o lie_v prisoner_n and_o that_o then_o the_o quarrel_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n or_o peter_n be_v set_v afoot_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n how_o ever_o i_o believe_v that_o that_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o open_v the_o pit_n and_o let_v out_o horrid_a smoke_n and_o so_o horrid_a locust_n rev._n ix_o begin_n be_v most_o true_o understand_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o papacy_n for_o a_o star_n in_o the_o revelation-language_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a church_n ii_o as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n description_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v into_o the_o two_o contrary_n strictness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o papacy_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o their_o story_n as_o great_a strictness_n enjoin_v in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o great_a looseness_n permit_v in_o the_o other_o in_o that_o church_n as_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v not_o more_o strict_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o more_o loose_a in_o the_o other_o like_o solomon_n temple_n window_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o compare_v so_o noble_a a_o thing_n with_o so_o base_a narrow_a without_o and_o broad_o within_o strict_a in_o outward_a formality_n loose_a in_o inward_a conversation_n iii_o as_o these_o in_o the_o text_n resist_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o papacy_n do_v none_o that_o be_v a_o child_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o know_v with_o grief_n and_o can_v they_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o know_v it_o themselves_o how_o many_o witness_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n especial_a in_o those_o where_o the_o truth_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v appear_v be_v you_o to_o name_v the_o great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o can_v name_v can_v you_o name_v any_o thing_n so_o direct_o contrary_a as_o popery_n the_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o light_n as_o what_o can_v be_v most_o contrary_a i_o shall_v but_o do_v what_o be_v do_v again_o and_o again_o in_o large_a and_o numerous_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o viz._n that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o speak_v it_o out_o though_o all_o protestant_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n as_o the_o messenger_n for_o micaiah_n will_v have_v corrupt_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v so_o do_v these_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la show_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o shame_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o void_a of_o all_o conscience_n and_o cruel_a than_o the_o gileadite_n that_o slay_v so_o many_o for_o say_n sibbole_v these_o make_v those_o say_v sibbole_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o once_o speak_v out_o 2._o the_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o use_v against_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o testimony_n write_v in_o blood_n how_o incomparable_a a_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o papacy_n be_v and_o have_v christ_n be_v at_o rome_n any_o time_n for_o those_o many_o and_o many_o year_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o their_o kindness_n that_o way_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o such_o principle_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o can_v live_v together_o but_o it_o can_v but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n the_o very_a temper_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o not_o only_o strive_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n but_o can_v do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n aut_fw-la tu_fw-la illum_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la vi_fw-la he_o must_v either_o destroy_v it_o or_o it_o will_v destroy_v he_o what_o resistance_n the_o papacy_n practise_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o persecution_n i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o speak_v of_o unto_o any_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o bloody_a day_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o massacre_n in_o france_n and_o the_o powder_n treason_n in_o england_n that_o you_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o instance_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o we_o have_v these_o testimony_n only_o to_o our_o ear_n and_o have_v not_o see_v popish_a resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o persecution_n with_o our_o eye_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o england_n never_o see_v it_o thus_o have_v we_o brief_o take_v some_o view_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n hint_v in_o the_o text_n and_o verse_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_v concern_v the_o faith_n resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n now_o how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v we_o take_v up_o of_o the_o mysterious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v his_o most_o sacred_a truth_n to_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o resist_v his_o
apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o shall_v pick_v out_o a_o man_n that_o we_o all_o know_v be_v no_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o no._n but_o ii_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v so_o that_o the_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v john_n the_o disciple_n great_o belove_v iii_o of_o that_o disciple_n christ_n have_v intimate_v that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o â—e_n come_v joh._n xxi_o 22._o that_o be_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o that_o his_o come_n both_o in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v evident_a shall_v we_o take_v that_o subject_n to_o insist_v upon_o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a to_o see_v the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n so_o also_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a when_o that_o be_v ruin_v lay_v in_o ash_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o that_o let_v we_o six_o our_o eye_n and_o discourse_n for_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o that_o see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n i._o i._o something_o parallel_v to_o which_o be_v that_o in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v the_o expression_n intimate_v the_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o a_o new_a heaven_n or_o a_o change_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n from_o a_o jewish_a to_o a_o gentile_a church_n and_o from_o mosaic_a to_o evangelical_n religion_n a_o new_a earth_n or_o a_o change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o management_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n dan._n vii_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o or_o be_v ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o it_o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o this_o change_n as_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v before_o the_o change_n come_v there_o be_v none_o but_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v very_o common_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o city_n itself_o then_o stand_v that_o city_n be_v the_o church_n in_o little_a because_o there_o be_v eminent_o in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o and_o can_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mean_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o enrich_v with_o all_o those_o excellencis_fw-la and_o privilege_n that_o that_o be_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o here_o unfold_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o eye_n and_o moses_n vail_v take_v off_o his_o face_n there_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o mingle_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a rite_n here_o pure_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o a_o assembly_n only_o of_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n here_o a_o general_a assembly_n compact_v of_o all_o nation_n there_o god_n present_v in_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o ark_n here_o god_n present_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n ii_o ii_o which_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o second_o old_a jerusalem_n for_o so_o let_v i_o call_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v build_v and_o inhabit_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n be_v clean_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n there_o when_o the_o temple_n have_v lose_v its_o choice_a ornament_n and_o endowment_n that_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o city_n the_o ark_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o it_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v all_o go_v and_o prophecy_n be_v utter_o cease_v from_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o this_o her_o nakedness_n nay_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o when_o she_o have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o when_o she_o have_v turn_v all_o religion_n upside_o down_o and_o out_o of_o door_n and_o worship_v god_n only_o according_a to_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o when_o she_o be_v in_o that_o case_n she_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n iu._n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n nay_o when_o that_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o her_o crucify_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n even_o than_o he_o call_v she_o the_o holy_a city_n chap._n xxvii_o 53._o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v then_o and_o so_o may_v other_o say_v of_o she_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o incongruous_a to_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o she_o be_v a_o city_n so_o very_o unholy_a she_o be_v indeed_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o herself_o most_o unholy_a and_o yet_o comparative_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n under_o heaven_n beside_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o and_o there_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v she_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o while_o she_o keep_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o keep_v the_o name_n but_o at_o last_o forfeit_v both_o and_o than_o god_n find_v out_o another_o city_n where_o to_o place_v his_o name_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n a_o holy_a city_n her_o young_a sister_n fair_a than_o she_o holy_a under_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o the_o other_o because_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n only_o iii_o iii_o there_o holy_a than_o she_o because_o he_o have_v place_v it_o there_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o in_o she_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o holy_a still_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o holiness_n as_o the_o other_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v touch_v hereafter_o and_o she_o can_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o she_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o text_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n call_v her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n iu._n 26._o our_o apostle_n see_v her_o come_n down_o from_o above_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n and_o forward_a see_v she_o pitch_v here_o below_o when_o she_o be_v
come_v down_o she_o be_v above_o and_o yet_o she_o be_v beneath_o much_o as_o the_o case_n be_v at_o mount_n sinai_n there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n above_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n beneath_o the_o material_a building_n and_o fabric_n at_o the_o foot_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o material_a building_n but_o a_o spiritual_a that_o the_o builder_n be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v come_v down_o and_o be_v also_o here_o below_o because_o it_o be_v among_o man_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n man_n as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o building_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o most_o common_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n she_o be_v call_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o heaven_n itself_o that_o where_o you_o read_v heaven_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o church_n partly_o because_o she_o be_v the_o only_a heaven_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o partly_o because_o she_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a passage_n whereby_o to_o come_v thither_o upon_o all_o which_o account_v together_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o she_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o what_o it_o be_v viz._n the_o gospel_n church_n the_o great_a question_n and_o dispute_n be_v where_o it_o be_v and_o whereas_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o great_a inquiry_n be_v where_o it_o light_v pitch_a and_o take_v its_o station_n where_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o where_o be_v this_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o find_v where_o it_o be_v not_o will_v be_v some_o direction_n how_o to_o seek_v it_o where_o it_o be_v and_o let_v we_o begin_v there_o first_o i._n first_o therefore_o let_v i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n much_o like_o what_o be_v say_v of_o old_a by_o the_o historian_n concern_v the_o city_n samnium_n you_o may_v look_v for_o samnium_n there_o where_o samnium_n stand_v and_o can_v find_v it_o if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o where_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n stand_v you_o will_v not_o find_v it_o there_o though_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v you_o to_o look_v no_o where_o else_o and_o have_v it_o to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o conception_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v in_o this_o point_n how_o they_o look_v for_o a_o most_o stately_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v build_v where_o the_o old_a one_o stand_v for_o a_o pompous_a kingdom_n settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o city_n and_o for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n ride_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o both_o with_o stateliness_n suitable_a to_o both_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o opinion_n but_o brief_o only_o this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a speak_v much_o unto_o that_o this_o opinion_n help_v forward_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o and_o i_o much_o wonder_v whether_o the_o opinion_n that_o produce_v so_o bad_a a_o effect_n then_o can_v come_v to_o any_o good_a effect_n at_o any_o time_n because_o our_o saviour_n poor_a jesus_n do_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o pomp_n and_o gallantry_n with_o he_o as_o that_o opinion_n expectede_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o false_a messiah_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n they_o make_v he_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o suspicious_a that_o such_o a_o opinion_n can_v prove_v good_a solid_a and_o successful_a never_o that_o prove_v so_o very_o fatal_a and_o mischievous_a then_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n do_v delineate_v his_o visionary_a jerusalem_n as_o seat_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o old_a have_v be_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v then_o a_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v build_v there_o as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v measure_n of_o the_o dimension_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o city_n in_o space_n and_o compass_n will_v find_v it_o to_o come_v near_o if_o not_o to_o equal_v the_o space_n and_o compass_v of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o this_o apocalyptick_a the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o that_o prophet_n measure_v his_o square_a new_a jerusalem_n at_o vers_fw-la 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n find_v it_o to_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n or_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n upon_o every_o side_n of_o the_o square_n six_o thousand_o mile_n about_o and_o the_o wall_n about_o it_o also_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n high_a the_o wall_n of_o salvation_n esa._n xxvi_o 1._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v a_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v enforce_v here_o and_o for_o a_o literal_a one_o there_o be_v leave_v little_a or_o no_o room_n at_o all_o and_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n somewhere_o else_o then_o where_o the_o old_a one_o stand_v for_o there_o be_v not_o room_n for_o it_o where_o then_o shall_v we_o seek_v next_o since_o we_o can_v find_v it_o there_o here_o ii_o i_o can_v but_o remember_v the_o story_n in_o 2_o king_n vi_o the_o syrian_n be_v seek_v elisha_n at_o dothan_n and_o he_o strike_v they_o blind_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o city_n but_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o man_n who_o you_o seek_v and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o samaria_n we_o be_v seek_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o but_o you_o must_v let_v they_o blindfold_v you_o the_o first_o that_o you_o of_o london_n we_o of_o england_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o we_o look_v for_o any_o new_a jerusalem_n any_o true_a church_n here_o among_o we_o but_o follow_v they_o and_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o where_o it_o be_v and_o they_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o rome_n a_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v as_o little_o seek_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n in_o samaria_n or_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o true_a worshipper_n and_o the_o place_n of_o true_a worship_n at_o sichem_n and_o mount_v gerizim_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o rome_n they_o can_v hardly_o lead_v you_o to_o any_o place_n under_o heaven_n more_o unlikely_a where_o to_o find_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n then_o there_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o writing_n have_v evidence_v this_o abundant_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o rehearse_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v speak_v i_o shall_v only_o lay_v these_o four_o scriptural_a consideration_n before_o you_o easy_a to_o understand_v and_o carry_v away_o and_o even_o out_o of_o they_o let_v any_o impartial_a judgement_n censure_n and_o determine_v in_o this_o case_n and_o first_o two_o concern_v the_o place_n and_o city_n and_o then_o two_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n i._o concern_v the_o place_n and_o city_n first_o as_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o with_o a_o honourable_a and_o noble_a character_n so_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o under_o any_o name_n or_o title_n but_o with_o a_o character_n as_o black_a and_o dismal_a one_o memoir_n only_o except_v which_o be_v in_o her_o story_n as_o abijah_n be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n fourteen_o 13._o the_o only_a one_o there_o in_o who_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o church_n there_o who_o faith_n be_v renouned_o speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n i._n 8._o there_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o antichristian_a church_n there_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a church_n there_o first_o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v reveal_v 2_o thes._n ii_o 3._o the_o first_o mention_n that_o you_o have_v of_o rome_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o numb_a xxiv_o 24._o under_o the_o name_n of_o chittim_n and_o there_o it_o be_v brand_v for_o the_o great_a oppressor_n and_o afflict_a of_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v final_o doom_v to_o perish_v for_o ever_o second_o
you_o have_v mention_n of_o her_o army_n dan._n ix_o ult_n but_o with_o this_o brand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o abominable_a army_n that_o make_v desolate_a there_o style_v by_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o in_o matth._n xxiv_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n but_o three_o that_o which_o top_n up_o all_o be_v that_o she_o be_v call_v babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o describe_v there_o as_o she_o be_v for_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v rome_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v ready_o grant_v you_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n pagan_n and_o christian_n imperial_a and_o pontifical_a and_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o chap._n xvii_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n the_o scarlet_a whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o rome-history_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o no_o city_n can_v there_o be_v understand_v like_o the_o city_n rome_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a inquest_n to_o look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n that_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o to_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n among_o the_o abominable_a army_n and_o to_o look_v for_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o whereas_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n incur_v so_o great_a a_o curse_n and_o guilt_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o we_o all_o know_v it_o do_v it_o require_v very_o cogent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o rome_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o murder_n shall_v obtain_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o know_v how_o deep_a a_o hand_n jerusalem_n have_v in_o that_o horrid_a fact_n and_o he_o know_v but_o little_a that_o know_v not_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v deputy_n for_o rome_n there_o and_o how_o deep_o also_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o as_o her_o deputy_n and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o very_a place_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v to_o find_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o how_o improper_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v not_o one_o good_a word_n but_o evil_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v that_o of_o all_o city_n for_o his_o dear_a spouse_n that_o of_o all_o city_n have_v the_o deep_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n ii_o concern_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o these_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n will_v but_o speak_v out_o and_o plain_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n they_o speak_v something_o likely_a for_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n translate_v out_o of_o judaick_n into_o roman_a and_o transplant_v out_o of_o palestina_n into_o italy_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o easy_a or_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o discover_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n then_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o the_o old_a as_o god_n do_v most_o clear_o discover_v the_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v ezek._n xxiii_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n divers_a hour_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o observe_v the_o parallel_n in_o all_o particular_n and_o punctual_o to_o compare_v the_o transcript_n with_o the_o original_a i_o shall_v only_o and_o brief_o hint_n two_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o first_o let_v i_o begin_v with_o that_o distinction_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n once_o and_o again_o of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o the_o judaic_a law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o such_o and_o such_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o judaic_a law_n and_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v make_v the_o distinction_n so_o they_o themselves_o do_v cause_v the_o distinction_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n we_o all_o understand_v and_o by_o their_o judaic_a law_n they_o mean_v their_o traditional_a law_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n unwritten_a while_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n they_o do_v well_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o no_o heresy_n and_o heterodoxy_n taint_v they_o but_o when_o they_o receive_v and_o drink_v in_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o drink_v in_o their_o own_o bane_n and_o poison_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v most_o common_o the_o last_o day_n of_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o draw_v towards_o their_o dissolution_n but_o from_o what_o date_n or_o time_n to_o begin_v she_o last_o day_n may_v be_v some_o question_n if_o you_o date_n they_o from_o the_o time_n she_o first_o receive_v and_o entertain_v her_o tradition_n you_o do_v but_o fit_v the_o calculation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n calculate_v for_o than_o do_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o consumption_n and_o disease_n that_o bring_v she_o to_o her_o grave_n then_o do_v she_o catch_v that_o infection_n and_o plague_n that_o never_o leave_v she_o but_o grow_v upon_o she_o till_o it_o make_v her_o breath_n her_o last_o in_o a_o fatal_a end_n tradition_n spoil_v her_o religion_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n xv._o 9_o tradition_n spoil_v her_o manner_n and_o train_v she_o up_o in_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o in_o a_o word_n tradition_n as_o they_o make_v the_o law_n so_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o belief_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o needless_a business_n and_o thing_n to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o tradition_n leaven_v they_o to_o hate_v the_o gospel_n to_o murder_n christ_n and_o to_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o all_o these_o now_o sure_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o be_v above_o this_o infection_n and_o the_o new_a holy_a city_n certain_o bring_v no_o such_o infection_n from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o contagion_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a as_o a_o priest_n in_o israel_n can_v hardly_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o token_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o thick_a tradition_n upon_o tradition_n some_o of_o so_o like_a stamp_n to_o those_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v they_o asunder_o but_o all_o of_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o consequence_n that_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o those_o do_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o other_o tradition_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o nothing_o else_o the_o very_a chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o all_o their_o fabric_n be_v of_o no_o better_a substance_n and_o solidity_n viz._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o there_o be_v martyr_v when_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n give_v a_o far_o fair_a probability_n that_o he_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n in_o babylonia_n and_o there_o end_v his_o day_n second_o you_o will_v hardly_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a brood_n in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n so_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o with_o a_o frenzy_n with_o it_o of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v name_v you_o a_o worse_o and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o at_o last_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o revolt_v to_o their_o old_a
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
finish_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o according_o they_o construe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o live_v a_o opinion_n as_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o they_o think_v christ_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n pompous_a reign_n so_o do_v these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o so_o these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o world_n of_o eternity_n so_o do_v these_o so_o that_o the_o millenary_a do_v judaize_v and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v exceed_v full_a of_o expression_n that_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o opinion_n i_o say_v again_o be_v exceed_v full_a but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o literal_a sense_n that_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o in_o only_o those_o common_a and_o well_o know_v thing_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v or_o illustrate_v some_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o matter_n expression_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a in_o sound_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o agreeable_a in_o sense_n but_o signify_v something_o else_o they_o conceit_n a_o personal_a pompous_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o gallantry_n these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o mean_v his_o reign_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o subdue_a and_o bring_v the_o nation_n into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v martyr_v reign_v with_o he_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o persecution_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o let_v we_o read_v the_o verse_n before_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o do_v they_o live_v then_o that_o be_v not_o imaginable_a the_o time_n of_o revive_v be_v then_o past_a and_o over_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n and_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o satan_n bind_v and_o imprison_v so_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v which_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o word_n until_o signify_v double_o either_o conclude_v or_o else_o exclude_v you_o may_v see_v my_o meaning_n by_o these_o example_n the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o bid_v they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v here_o the_o word_n until_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v es._n xxii_o 14._o here_o the_o word_n till_o exclude_v they_o from_o ever_o have_v their_o iniquity_n purge_v the_o word_n until_o in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a construction_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o let_v slip_v and_o embrace_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o revive_v and_o so_o they_o live_v not_o again_o at_o all_o and_o if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o along_o this_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o heathen_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o heathenism_n and_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o little_a time_n fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o so_o even_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n also_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o go_v about_o in_o the_o world_n again_o with_o his_o delusion_n he_o bring_v in_o popery_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v return_v to_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n again_o because_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o revive_v when_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v be_v therefore_o they_o live_v not_o again_o till_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o live_v again_o be_v over_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ii_o that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o raise_v some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v iii_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o rise_v and_o live_v miss_v always_o of_o rise_v and_o live_v i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n name_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o a_o man_n get_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o a_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o all_o to_o compare_v this_o first_o and_o last_o resurrection_n together_o and_o to_o see_v what_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o i._o to_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v propose_v this_o question_n whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n abraham_n once_o a_o idolater_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n dead_a then_o yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o dead_a soul_n manasseh_n the_o king_n a_o idolater_n a_o conjurer_n a_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o son_n to_o molech_n be_v not_o this_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n afterward_o be_v a_o penitent_a a_o convert_n a_o promoter_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o a_o resurrection_n of_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v god_n less_o able_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n out_o of_o its_o sin_n nay_o be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n as_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n that_o can_v make_v such_o vile_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n can_v he_o make_v these_o vile_a body_n that_o may_v be_v like_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o ii_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o resurrection_n a_o little_a and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o over_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o parallel_v or_o like_a to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o more_o it_o be_v first_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o body_n this_o first_o be_v not_o of_o all_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o can_v the_o same_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v all_o body_n also_o raise_v all_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o power_n be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o soul_n as_o to_o raise_v all_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o neither_o for_o god_n choose_v free_o the_o
deliverance_n answer_v and_o verify_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n they_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a deliverer_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v do_v that_o great_a work_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v bear_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o their_o subsistence_n till_o christ_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o bear_v it_o and_o have_v allot_v the_o cross_n to_o they_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o assure_v they_o 1_o cor._n x._o 13._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o that_o with_o the_o temptation_n he_o will_v make_v way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o first_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o acquaint_v that_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v punctual_o and_o exact_o tell_v they_o the_o end_n of_o their_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v to_o their_o duty_n wait_v patience_n and_o dependence_n when_o peter_n will_v be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v concern_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n christ_n answer_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o look_v not_o thou_o at_o his_o end_n but_o mind_n thou_o thy_o own_o duty_n so_o if_o any_o people_n now_o shall_v be_v inquisitive_a how_o long_a lord_n and_o what_o and_o when_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o calamity_n god_n may_v just_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n but_o keep_v to_o your_o duty_n possess_v your_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n for_o let_v i_o repeat_v my_o doctrine_n again_o and_o now_o come_v to_o clear_v it_o further_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o he_o he_o know_v it_o nay_o he_o have_v set_v it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o time_n no_o man_n time_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n job_n make_v it_o a_o principle_n as_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n job_n xxiv_o 1._o why_o see_v time_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n and_o translation_n be_v various_a and_o scrupulous_a upon_o it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v of_o no_o scruple_n but_o of_o undoubted_a concession_n that_o time_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a hide_a from_o god_n only_o the_o botch_a greek_a translation_n which_o some_o will_v authorise_v above_o the_o divine_a hebrew_a original_a read_v it_o clean_a contrary_n why_o be_v time_n hide_v from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o point_v the_o latter_a clause_n right_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v for_o i_o observe_v in_o some_o bible_n it_o be_v mispoint_v and_o the_o passage_n be_v much_o clear_v why_o since_o time_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n or_o not_o more_o consider_v of_o his_o eternity_n dan._n viii_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o word_n something_o strange_a in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a text_n read_v it_o that_o certain_a saint_n then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o that_o certain_a saint_n that_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o the_o numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a esa._n ix_o 6._o and_o judg._n xiii_o 18._o why_o ask_v thou_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a marg._n wonderful_n when_o he_o be_v now_o treat_v concern_v time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o they_o mene_n mean_n tekel_n he_o number_n and_o he_o finish_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o kingdom_n he_o weigh_v man_n and_o their_o time_n and_o their_o condition_n he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o knowledge_n and_o disposal_n be_v the_o time_n of_o all_o man_n as_o david_n say_v of_o his_o own_o psal._n xxxi_o 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n concern_v god_n know_v and_o date_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o their_o affair_n i_o may_v large_o speak_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o evidence_n to_o it_o i._o his_o foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n before_o they_o come_v by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o by_o come_v short_a of_o this_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o vanity_n esa._n xli_o 22_o 23._o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n but_o chap._n xliii_o 12._o say_v god_n of_o himself_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o save_v and_o show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o and_o chap._n xxvi_o 9_o 10._o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v say_v my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n how_o do_v he_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o to_o the_o very_a day_n exod._n xii_o 40_o 41._o now_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n how_o do_v he_o foretell_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seventy_o seven_o of_o year_n even_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n before_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a hour_n dan._n ix_o 21._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v daniel_n the_o time_n to_o that_o very_a hour_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o suffer_v at_o that_o hour_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n determine_v with_o he_o who_o foresee_v foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n to_o a_o day_n to_o a_o hour_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o they_o come_v ii_o his_o harmonize_a of_o time_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o union_n as_o he_o have_v do_v do_v not_o that_o show_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o numberer_n of_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o copious_a and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o consort_n and_o it_o may_v much_o refresh_v and_o ravish_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n to_o observe_v such_o harmony_n henock_n that_o glorious_a shine_a light_n upon_o earth_n to_o run_v his_o course_n here_o just_a in_o as_o many_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v his_o course_n in_o heaven_n day_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o day_n gen._n v._n 23._o david_n to_o reign_v exact_o so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 1_o king_n ii_o 11._o no_o rain_n in_o elias_n time_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a luk._n iu._n 25._o antiochus_n desolate_v of_o religion_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n and_o christ_n ministry_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n ix_o 24._o do_v not_o this_o harmony_n tell_v that_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o weigh_o of_o all_o affair_n multitude_n of_o such_o harmony_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n which_o all_o â—ound_n out_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v upon_o
owe_v and_o pay_v a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o as_o urgent_a obligation_n as_o likely_a can_v be_v and_o those_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o preciousness_n of_o every_o soul_n or_o to_o knit_v they_o both_o in_o one_o charity_n to_o every_o one_o because_o of_o his_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v question_v why_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a answer_n because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o but_o do_v god_n command_v it_o without_o reason_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o the_o command_n do_v not_o that_o lie_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n david_n have_v a_o say_n psal._n xxxiii_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o from_o whence_o some_o argue_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v alike_o and_o so_o indeed_o as_o to_o their_o essential_a constitution_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o that_o very_a thing_n may_v hush_v all_o exception_n against_o the_o love_a of_o every_o man_n and_o may_v quell_v malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o any_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o man_n that_o love_v not_o every_o man_n for_o his_o soul_n sake_n know_v not_o the_o value_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o do_v he_o that_o very_a thing_n will_v move_v affection_n in_o he_o towards_o it_o beauty_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o attractive_a of_o affection_n and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v charm_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o if_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o essential_a constitution_n be_v not_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a what_o thing_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v count_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a a_o soul_n that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o its_o very_a constitution_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o this_o be_v not_o lovely_a what_o be_v lovely_a it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o policy_n to_o study_v man_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o temper_n humour_n passion_n carriage_n of_o man_n and_o some_o have_v come_v to_o be_v great_a statesman_n by_o such_o observation_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o study_v soul_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o nature_n worth_n price_n excellency_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n than_o man_n ignorance_n of_o and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v not_o tender_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o otherss_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o regardless_o of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o great_a value_n of_o any_o soul_n second_o i_o may_v insist_v to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tender_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o be_v not_o tender_a towards_o his_o own_o because_o he_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n viz._n his_o be_v regardful_a of_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n the_o duty_n of_o that_o great_a command_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n i_o may_v show_v also_o that_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_o soften_v and_o make_v tender_a by_o grace_n and_o charity_n and_o religion_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a to_o every_o one_o towards_o every_o thing_n wherein_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v concern_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n throughout_o and_o no_o softness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o soften_v towards_o god_n to_o love_v he_o nor_o towards_o its_o own_o soul_n to_o love_v that_o nor_o to_o its_o neighbour_n to_o love_v he_o but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a throughout_o towards_o every_o thing_n towards_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v soft_a and_o tender_a yea_o as_o solomon_n will_v tell_v you_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o tender_a towasd_n his_o very_a beast_n when_o the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a but_o what_o affection_n be_v it_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o every_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n must_v we_o come_v up_o to_o write_v after_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o we_o to_o be_v content_a and_o wish_v that_o our_o own_o soul_n shall_v perish_v on_o condition_n other_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o far_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v within_o compass_n to_o tender_v their_o soul_n to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o their_o perdition_n this_o be_v something_o within_o reason_n but_o to_o wish_v that_o himself_o may_v perish_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o who_o require_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o must_v our_o christian_a charity_n come_v to_o that_o pitch_n or_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o right_a pitch_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o answer_v this_o question_n let_v i_o first_o ask_v another_o will_v he_o have_v wish_v thus_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o his_o own_o will_v he_o have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n of_o edom_n syria_n greece_n italy_n or_o any_o other_o country_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o near_o akin_a to_o he_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o kindred_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o wrought_v with_o he_o here_o though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o but_o that_o his_o people_n perish_v the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n perish_v the_o old_a church_n of_o god_n perish_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o a_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o father_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v more_o to_o god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v now_o to_o fall_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o wrought_v deep_o with_o he_o a_o occurrence_n such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o to_o occur_v again_o a_o occurrence_n so_o strange_a and_o dreadful_a that_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v common_o character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o when_o that_o church_n and_o state_n pass_v away_o and_o as_o if_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o state_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o church_n fall_v lay_v all_o these_o thing_n then_o together_o as_o on_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o sadness_n and_o conceive_v our_o apostle_n look_v on_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v both_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n which_o we_o have_v in_o part_n see_v already_o and_o warrant_v for_o his_o extraordinary_a wish_n he_o see_v with_o sad_a eye_n and_o tear_n in_o they_o his_o whole_a nation_n and_o blood_n and_o kindred_n to_o be_v reject_v scatter_a destroy_v ruin_v it_o fetch_v more_o tear_n to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o soul_n must_v perish_v as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o it_o make_v the_o tide_n flow_v above_o measure_n to_o think_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n destroy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o people_n come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v by_o the_o enemy_n for_o their_o sake_n these_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v be_v very_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o grief_n but_o be_v these_o just_a warrant_n for_o he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v for_o they_o this_o strange_a wish_n i_o say_v again_o as_o i_o say_v before_o come_v not_o from_o passion_n or_o oversight_n but_o from_o charity_n and_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v charity_n and_o zeal_n above_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n as_o the_o man_n who_o they_o be_v be_v a_o man_n above_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v more_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o heaven_n than_o ever_o man_n have_v as_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n to_o contemplate_v they_o so_o have_v he_o more_o zeal_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v just_o say_v than_o ever_o man_n have_v zeal_n for_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v no_o
understanding_n immortal_a substance_n that_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v be_v by_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o when_o god_n forbid_v murder_n he_o do_v it_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n destroy_v one_o that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o then_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v utter_o go_v but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o these_o essential_a constitutives_n in_o soul_n be_v still_o remain_v in_o he_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o god_n whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n if_o any_o man_n question_n be_v this_o mean_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v any_o doubt_v it_o unless_o the_o murder_n of_o some_o man_n be_v allow_v though_o of_o other_o forbid_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o love_n of_o every_o man_n to_o every_o man_n because_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o create_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v any_o man_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n then_o hate_v he_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o than_o it_o will_v further_o be_v object_v then_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v love_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o cod_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n soul_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n make_v now_o the_o vast_a difference_n first_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a estate_n utter_o irrecoverable_a and_o so_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v that_o god_n cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n upon_o their_o fall_n 2_o pet._n ii_o they_o be_v damn_v already_o irrecoverable_o but_o you_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n absolute_o that_o it_o can_v be_v save_v whether_o all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v salvabiles_fw-la in_o a_o savable_a condition_n we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v nor_o whence_o their_o salvability_n come_v if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o certain_o you_o and_o i_o nor_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v true_o we_o may_v true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o if_o he_o continue_v and_o die_v in_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o wicked_a course_n he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o of_o his_o soul_n consider_v in_o its_o bare_a essence_n we_o can_v say_v so_o nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n this_o then_o be_v that_o that_o beautify_v a_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o lovely_a and_o upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o love_v every_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o salvation_n shall_v i_o hate_v any_o man_n soul_n it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n hate_v any_o man_n body_n it_o may_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o man_n person_n he_o may_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a glory_n scorn_v not_o poor_a joseph_n for_o all_o his_o rag_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o may_v come_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n despise_v not_o poor_a lazarus_n for_o all_o his_o sore_n and_o tatter_n he_o may_v be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n second_o christ_n die_v for_o soul_n he_o die_v not_o for_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o a_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v die_v for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n argument_n once_o and_o again_o offend_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n fourteen_o 1_o cor._n viii_o dare_v thou_o hate_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n dye_v dare_v thou_o wrong_v he_o for_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v shed_v his_o blood_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o genesis_n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n adam_n story_n be_v all_o wonder_n dust_n so_o raise_v to_o become_v so_o brave_a a_o creature_n that_o bravery_n so_o soon_o lose_v so_o soon_o repair_v and_o so_o hugh_o repair_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o in_o the_o text_n therefore_o he_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o mother_n to_o all_o live_n he_o have_v name_v her_o quoad_fw-la sexum_fw-la as_o to_o her_o sex_n chap._n ii_o 23._o now_o he_o give_v she_o another_o name_n of_o distinction_n then_o she_o be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n now_o eve_n because_o all_o live_a be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o adam_n show_v wisdom_n in_o name_v the_o beast_n here_o he_o show_v that_o and_o more_o viz._n faith_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o better_a estate_n she_o be_v rather_o the_o mother_n of_o death_n have_v do_v that_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o sensible_a of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v in_o by_o she_o call_v her_o eve_n life_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v lay_v this_o to_o that_o in_o joh._n i._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n viz._n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o live_v by_o he_o so_o that_o hence_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o let_v we_o view_v their_o story_n i._o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n vers_fw-la 15._o satan_n have_v accompany_v with_o they_o till_o this_o promise_n come_v he_o keep_v to_o they_o to_o cheer_v they_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o she_o set_v he_o at_o defiance_n she_o see_v her_o error_n the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o grow_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o have_v now_o a_o sure_a comfort_n promise_v to_o rely_v upon_o ii_o god_n clothe_v they_o with_o skin_n vers_n 21._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o slay_v beast_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n flesh_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v they_o be_v slay_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o skin_n serve_v for_o clothing_n thus_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n they_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o in_o figure_n the_o first_o death_n in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n die_n in_o figure_n noah_n know_v clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o sacrifice_v this_o undoubted_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n iii_o observe_v that_o luk._n i._n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v hint_v that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o adam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eve_n signify_v life_n and_o eve_n prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n gen._n iu._n 1._o she_o conceive_v and_o bare_a cain_n and_o say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o have_v beget_v a_o man_n the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v and_o in_o the_o name_n seth_n gen._n iu._n 25._o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth_n for_o god_n say_v she_o have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n iv_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o castaway_n it_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o other_o that_o be_v righteous_a man_n v._o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v by_o adam_n cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o religion_n have_v be_v plant_v before_o vi_o christ_n prevail_v against_o the_o serpent_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o seed_n the_o church_n begin_v with_o adam_n else_o what_o confusion_n will_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n vii_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o adam_n keep_v it_o viii_o all_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o be_v to_o forward_a faith_n in_o he_o such_o be_v his_o curse_v the_o ground_n his_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o eden_n his_o enjoin_v he_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ix_o adam_n be_v rank_v with_o holy_a one_o gen._n v._o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v
add_v another_o end_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n give_v at_o sinai_n with_o all_o these_o end_n and_o this_o more_o viz._n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o for_o god_n own_o people_n see_v deut._n v._n 15._o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o through_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o by_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o so_o in_o exod._n xxiii_o 12._o and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v reckon_v with_o the_o jewish_a festival_n col._n ii_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o time_n from_o all_o other_o people_n but_o how_o be_v this_o sabbath_n distinctive_a i_o answer_v 1._o none_o in_o the_o world_n keep_v the_o like_a rest_a day_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v scoff_v at_o by_o other_o nation_n as_o idle_a and_o take_v advantage_n of_o on_o that_o day_n 2._o they_o keep_v this_o rest_n as_o a_o redeem_a people_n deut._n v._n how_o have_v they_o toil_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o sabbath_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o signification_n of_o their_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n there_o and_o now_o look_v on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o its_o moral_a commemorative_n evangelical_n typical_a and_o ceremonial_a end_n look_v on_o it_o in_o its_o royal_a dress_n with_o what_o possible_a it_o can_v put_v on_o as_o queen_n esther_n be_v dress_v and_o then_o view_v its_o beauty_n first_o in_o its_o antiquity_n it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n i._n 1._o ask_v after_o the_o ancient_a path_n and_o the_o sabbath_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o ordinance_n and_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n after_o adam_n be_v adjudge_v to_o toil_n and_o misery_n the_o jew_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v serve_v to_o assoyl_v that_o controversy_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o institution_n viz._n whether_o its_o institution_n be_v not_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o sabbath_n afoot_o in_o england_n some_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v some_o go_v so_o high_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o so_o low_a as_o to_o maintain_v that_o our_o sabbath_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o not_o ordain_v by_o god_n but_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o assertion_n they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n institute_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n none_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n without_o a_o sabbath_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o law_n for_o the_o sabbath_n give_v then_o i_o pray_v why_o shall_v moses_n speak_v of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o that_o week_n be_v sanctify_v and_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o read_v the_o command_n thus_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o you_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o mean_a he_o bless_v that_o seven_o day_n that_o he_o rest_v and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o so_o the_o seven_o successive_o in_o follow_v generation_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o moses_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v upon_o two_o reason_n or_o account_n here_o because_o god_n rest_v but_o in_o deut._n v._n 15._o because_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o o_o israel_n thou_o must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o withal_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n rest_v therefore_o certain_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n to_o keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o say_v adam_z shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o innocency_n then_o certain_o he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o sinner_n and_o those_o four_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n already_o mention_v be_v also_o end_v of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o the_o beauty_n then_o of_o the_o sabbath_n consist_v first_o in_o its_o antiquity_n second_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o reception_n throughout_o of_o all_o age_n one_o generation_n leave_v it_o to_o another_o from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o church_n three_o the_o bravery_n of_o its_o institution_n it_o have_v god_n example_n god_n hallow_a bless_a dress_v it_o noble_o but_o his_o example_n be_v a_o addition_n without_o parallel_n four_o the_o nobleness_n of_o its_o nature_n 1._o in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v moral_a typical_a ceremonial_a as_o there_o be_v something_o of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o all_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o it_o be_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n see_v es._n lxvi_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o psal._n xix_o 2._o day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n so_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n reveal_v this_o be_v the_o market-day_n that_o still_o furnish_v the_o jew_n with_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a food_n and_o sustenance_n all_o markete_v be_v forbid_v on_o it_o neh._n xiii_o 15_o etc._n etc._n because_o a_o great_a market_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v so_o manna_n be_v not_o rain_v on_o that_o day_n because_o better_a thing_n be_v rain_v 3._o by_o it_o come_v benefit_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n it_o give_v they_o rest_n from_o labour_n and_o renew_v their_o strength_n five_o its_o durableness_n exod._n xxxi_o 16_o 17._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o it_o reach_v as_o the_o cherubin_n wing_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o other_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o sabbath_n and_o the_o first_o sabbath_n of_o the_o world_n both_o commemorate_v the_o creation_n both_o the_o redemption_n but_o only_o that_o we_o be_v remove_v one_o day_n forward_o the_o sabbath_n of_o old_a on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o on_o the_o first_o much_o dispute_n have_v be_v about_o this_o change_n into_o which_o i_o will_v not_o ravel_v only_o observe_v these_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v change_v to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n i._o as_o great_a a_o change_n as_o this_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n the_o change_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n from_o september_n to_o march_v exod._n xii_o the_o year_n have_v a_o natural_a interest_n to_o begin_v in_o september_n because_o then_o the_o world_n the_o year_n and_o time_n begin_v and_o yet_o when_o god_n wrought_v for_o israel_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n in_o redeem_v they_o from_o egypt_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o think_v good_a to_o change_v the_o year_n from_o that_o time_n that_o natural_o
yea_o he_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n p._n 1037._o christ_n lineage_n or_o descent_n be_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n p._n 1089_o 1090._o why_o christ_n be_v baptize_v p._n 1125._o christ_n conform_v to_o many_o thing_n receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o civil_a converse_n in_o several_a instance_n p._n 1137_o 1139._o christ_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o religion_n p._n 1164._o christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n bind_v the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a abominable_a cheat_v p._n 1171._o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n by_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n upon_o that_o account_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n p._n 1229._o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n p._n 1254._o christ_n blood_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o why_o p._n 1254._o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n p._n 1255._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o inflict_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n p._n 1255._o his_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v by_o his_o holiness_n not_o by_o his_o godhead_n p._n 1255_o 1256._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n make_v his_o blood_n justify_v and_o save_v p._n 1255._o his_o obedience_n conquer_v satan_n and_o satisfy_v god_n p._n 1256._o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n p._n 1257._o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n p._n 1254_o 1257._o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o come_v to_o he_o be_v only_o through_o christ._n p._n 1261_o 1262._o christ_n obedience_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian._n p._n 1263._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ._n p._n 1297._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v p._n 1334._o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o improper_a meaning_n as_o to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v by_o it_o p._n 1341_o to_o 1347._o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n p._n 1344._o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o devil_n what_o p._n 1345_o 1346._o his_o kingdom_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 1345_o 1346._o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o torment_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n p._n 1347._o he_o do_v not_o undergo_v the_o anger_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n p._n 1348_o 1349_o 1350._o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a p._n 1350._o his_o expire_n upon_o the_o cross_n consider_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 1354_o christian_a church_n be_v model_v by_o our_o saviour_n very_o near_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n 1041_o 1139_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o but_o too_o much_o corrupt_v while_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o send_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n p._n 165_o 166._o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o national_a church_n p._n 1036._o it_o be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v p._n 1334._o wherein_o its_o childhood_n do_v consist_v 1334_o church_n in_o house_n what_o 794_o 795_o church_n christian_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n model_v very_o like_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o synagogue_n worship_n under_o the_o law_n prove_v in_o several_a instance_n p._n 1041_o 1139._o the_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 1088_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v many_o minister_n belong_v to_o each_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1156_o 1157_o circumcision_n at_o it_o child_n receive_v their_o name_n p._n 387._o circumcision_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 557._o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 741._o a_o israelite_n may_v be_v a_o true_a israelite_n or_o a_o priest_n a_o true_a priest_n without_o circumcision_n 760_o 761_o city_n of_o refuge_n their_o number_n and_o name_n p._n 47_o 48._o city_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o land_n about_o they_o large_a call_v their_o suburb_n these_o city_n be_v city_n of_o refuge_n and_o university_n p._n 86._o a_o great_a city_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o synagogue_n in_o it_o p._n 87._o not_o any_o thing_n troublesome_a or_o stink_a be_v to_o be_v near_o a_o city_n p._n 87._o city_n town_n and_o village_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 333._o 334._o what_o number_n of_o officer_n in_o city_n and_o what_o their_o place_n and_o employment_n 638_o cleanse_v what_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o cleanse_n 165_o climax_n of_o the_o tyrian_n what_o place_n 61_o cock-crowing_a at_o what_o time_n p._n 262._o whether_o there_o be_v cock_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v sorbid_v by_o their_o canon_n p._n 262_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n distinguish_v cock-crowing_a into_o first_o second_o and_o three_o 597_o collection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a rabbin_n dwell_v in_o judea_n 792_o comforter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n 600_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v use_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n 626_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o how_o distinguish_v 1261_o 1262_o commandment_n or_o command_n command_v of_o the_o second_o table_n chief_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o p._n 1064_o 1114_o 1115._o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o command_n dally_v and_o trifle_v withal_o p._n 1227._o why_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n p._n 1130._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o gospel_n end_v 1231_o communion_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o and_o how_o make_v p._n 768._o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n prove_v by_o many_o instance_n 1036_o 1037_o 1039_o 1040_o 1041_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o execution_n and_o death_n of_o mulefactor_n say_v the_o jew_n do_v expiate_v for_o their_o sin_n 1275_o confusion_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o religion_n 644_o conjure_v so_o skilful_a be_v the_o jew_n in_o conjure_v enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n that_o they_o wrought_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o many_o villainy_n thereby_o 244_o conscience_n how_o to_o clear_v the_o state_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v doubt_v some_o head_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_v hint_v p._n 1054_o the_o great_a power_n of_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n p._n 1082_o 1803_o 1804._o conscience_n be_v a_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1104_o 1119_o consistory_n that_o be_v of_o more_o note_n out_o of_o the_o talmud_n 85_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a oath_n among_o the_o jew_n let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n or_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 393_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n the_o great_a power_n of_o it_o p._n 1082_o 1083_o 1084_o corban_n signify_v a_o thing_n devote_a and_o dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_n p._n 201._o corban_n be_v the_o treasury_n there_o be_v a_o corban_n of_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n and_o a_o corban_n of_o money_n p._n 299._o the_o corban_n chest_n how_o these_o be_v employ_v to_o buy_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n p._n 300_o 301._o the_o corban_n chamber_n p._n 300_o 301._o the_o corban_n chest_n and_o the_o treasury_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n p._n 301._o corban_n a_o gift_n what_o 345_o corinth_n where_o seat_v 737_o covenant_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o put_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1254_o covenant_n of_o grace_n soul_n raise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o but_o not_o alike_o p._n 1235._o the_o tenor_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n distinguish_v 1236_o covetousness_n call_v a_o evil_a eye_n 162._o what_o it_o cause_v balaam_n to_o do_v what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o and_o how_o many_o israelite_n be_v destroy_v by_o it_o p._n 1181._o the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o apostasle_n 1181_o 1182_o councillor_n chamber_n
gygantick_a canaanites_n for_o the_o use_n of_o war_n 88_o 89_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o life_n and_o be_v be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n 1205_o 1206_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n the_o improper_a meaning_n as_o to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v by_o it_o p._n 1341_o 1347._o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o torment_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 244_o devil_n how_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 591_o 592._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 198._o how_o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o heathen_a before_o the_o gospel_n p._n 1171._o how_o when_o and_o why_o and_o how_o long_o let_v loose_a by_o christ._n p._n 1172_o 1173_o 1174._o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n p._n 1299._o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n bind_v the_o devil_n a_o thousand_o year_n p._n 1233._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chain_n with_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v p._n 1233_o the_o devil_n be_v denominate_v that_o wicked_a one_o why_o 1306_o devilishness_n how_o much_o thereof_o the_o devil_n can_v infuse_v into_o man_n nature_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1308_o 1309_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o one_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n how_o possible_a p._n 346._o devil_n call_v angel_n how_o saint_n shall_v judge_v they_o p._n 754._o angel_n put_v for_o devil_n 773._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o devil_n p._n 1302_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v wretched_a beyond_o pardon_n 1305_o dew_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o quicken_a power_n 691_o dialect_n the_o dialect_n of_o the_o galilean_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n 78_o 79_o didrachma_fw-la tribute_n money_n two_o thing_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n pay_v yearly_o in_o the_o temple_n 211_o 212_o diet_n a_o diet_n be_v thirty_o mile_n 319_o diocletian_a the_o emperor_n be_v once_o diclot_n the_o keeper_n of_o hog_n 7_o dip_v in_o baptism_n endeavour_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o it_o cause_v the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n to_o grow_v barren_a p._n 121_o 122._o why_o sprinkle_v be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o dip_v 121_o disciple_n and_o singular_a what_o they_o be_v term_n sometime_o confound_v and_o sometime_o distinguish_v 433_o disciple_n of_o christ_n mention_v by_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 171._o why_o they_o be_v twelve_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v choose_v 174_o disciple_n or_o learner_n after_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n do_v use_v to_o sit_v while_o they_o be_v instruct_v p_o 395_o 396._o they_o have_v power_n to_o ask_v the_o doctor_n any_o question_n as_o they_o go_v along_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o lecture_n 396_o discourse_v the_o dead_a discourse_v one_o among_o another_o and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n 457_o disease_n grievous_a attribute_v usual_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o evil_a spirit_n p._n 211._o disease_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o devil_n 441_o dispute_n the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o submit_v to_o take_v off_o abundance_n of_o carnal_a atheistical_a dispute_n 1320_o 1321_o divinity_n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 1103_o divorce_n what_o among_o the_o jew_n p._n 146_o 147._o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n its_o manner_n of_o give_v with_o a_o copy_n of_o such_o a_o bill_n how_o confirm_v how_o deliver_v p._n 147_o 148._o christ_n permit_v not_o divorce_n except_v in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n 148_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n p._n 421._o what_o 434_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 168._o dog_n put_v for_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n page_n 202_o door_n and_o gate_n lie_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 32_o dositheus_n or_o dosthes_n be_v a_o famous_a seducer_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 483_o 504_o dowry_n in_o the_o donation_n of_o it_o the_o galilean_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n 77_o 78_o drachm_n what_o 468_o dream_n none_o in_o the_o world_n more_o fond_a of_o dream_n than_o the_o jew_n use_v art_n to_o make_v themselves_o dream_n and_o nice_a rule_n of_o interpret_n dream_n p._n 243._o dream_n some_o be_v strange_a and_o odd_a 1257_o drink_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v that_o to_o drink_v a_o quart_n of_o wine_n make_v one_o drunk_a so_o much_o every_o one_o of_o they_o drink_v in_o their_o sacred_a feast_n judge_v then_o how_o sober_o they_o carry_v it_o in_o those_o feast_n if_o they_o mingle_v not_o much_o water_n with_o their_o wine_n p._n 61._o this_o be_v prove_v in_o rabban_n gamaliel_n 61_o drink_a and_o eat_v use_v frequent_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n by_o the_o jew_n p._n 553_o 554._o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o necessity_n metaphorical_a 553_o 554_o drink_a vide_fw-la drink_n dumb_n such_o person_n be_v unfit_a to_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 210_o 384_o dust_n white_a dust_n for_o potter_n clay_n etc._n etc._n 12_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n what_o it_o be_v to_o shake_v it_o off_o 179_o die_v call_v martyrdom_n for_o other_o to_o save_v their_o country_n what_o 326_o e._n earth_n and_o heaven_n make_v by_o god_n and_o wherefore_o he_o make_v they_o 1321_o eat_v and_o drink_v common_o use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n by_o the_o jew_n 553_o 554_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v metaphorical_o understand_v 553_o 554_o ebal_n how_o far_o from_o jordan_n p._n 79_o 80._o ebal_n mount_n its_o situation_n 505_o fedippa_n former_o call_v chezib_n and_o achzib_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n 61_o edom_n render_v rome_n 292_o edomite_n render_v roman_n 292_o egypt_n be_v full_a of_o jew_n there_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n and_o all_o their_o office_n and_o ordinance_n 111_o 112_o elder_a a_o title_n proper_a to_o saint_n john_n 337_o elder_n chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z how_o distinguish_v p._n 469._o elder_n ordain_v by_o who_o and_o how_o p._n 686._o they_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o pecuniary_a affair_n 755_o elect_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o who_o they_o be_v 1146_o election_n admit_v not_o of_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la 1147_o element_n use_v for_o mosaic_a rite_n 626_o elias_n the_o frequent_a appearance_n of_o he_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v either_o story_n or_o diabolical_a apparition_n p._n 129._o his_o come_n how_o vain_a the_o expectation_n of_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o end_v also_o of_o his_o expect_a come_v as_o they_o propose_v they_o what_o p_o 209_o etc._n etc._n they_o look_v for_o his_o come_n before_o the_o messiah_n p._n 210._o elias_n put_v for_o john_n the_o baptist._n 382_o 383_o elijah_n put_v for_o john_n the_o baptist._n 382_o 383_o elizabeth_n why_o she_o hide_v herself_o when_o with_o child_n 1220_o elymas_n and_o barjesus_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o name_n for_o the_o same_o person_n and_o what_o they_o both_o signify_v 687_o 1192_o emims_n what_o 363_o emmaus_n six_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n p._n 42._o what_o p._n 293._o it_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a the_o same_o with_o nicopolis_n p._n 371._o it_o be_v situation_n p._n 372_o 373_o encoenia_fw-la or_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n among_o the_o jew_n why_o call_v light_n it_o be_v keep_v for_o eight_o day_n all_o over_o the_o land_n page_n 576_o 577_o 578_o enchantment_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o more_o use_v enchantment_n than_o the_o jew_n p._n 243._o which_o consist_v in_o annulet_n charm_n muttering_n and_o exorcism_n p._n 243._o so_o skilful_a be_v they_o in_o conjure_n enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n that_o they_o wrought_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o many_o villainy_n by_o they_o p._n 244._o hence_o arise_v false_a christ_n p._n 244._o some_o sort_n of_o heretic_n use_v enchantment_n or_o sorcery_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o follow_v they_o 497_o end_n and_o beginning_n as_o refer_v to_o thing_n to_o be_v debate_v or_o explain_v what_o p._n 565_o 566._o end_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o world_n put_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 1074_o engedi_n be_v ill_o place_v in_o the_o map_n p._n 7._o engedi_n be_v hazezon_n tamar_n 296_o enmity_n why_o the_o lord_n put_v enmity_n between_o man_n and_o devil_n 1171_o ephraim_n a_o town_n so_o call_v p._n 49_o
the_o matter_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o not_o to_o question_v it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o john_n come_v to_o know_v this_o their_o thought_n by_o some_o outward_a expression_n of_o their_o own_o for_o among_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n when_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o there_o will_v break_v out_o some_o whisper_n question_n arguing_n or_o other_o token_n of_o the_o general_a conceit_n that_o even_o a_o slow_a and_o dull_a apprehension_n may_v in_o short_a time_n have_v find_v it_o out_o §._o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o evangelist_n have_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o some_o circumstance_n there_o be_v difference_n among_o they_o as_o first_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v occasion_v from_o he_o by_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n matthew_n that_o hitherto_o have_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o story_n even_o to_o the_o very_a word_n that_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o about_o the_o question_n aforemention_v nor_o about_o this_o supposal_n but_o join_v this_o as_o a_o continue_a speech_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n but_o this_o need_v to_o breed_v no_o scruple_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o usual_a but_o also_o necessary_a among_o the_o four_o one_o to_o relate_v what_o another_o have_v omit_v and_o one_o to_o declare_v at_o large_a what_o another_o have_v do_v in_o brief_a second_o whereas_o both_o luke_n and_o matthew_n have_v set_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o baptist_n after_o other_o speech_n of_o he_o make_v before_o mark_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o have_v set_v it_o the_o first_o of_o all_o his_o preach_v and_o indeed_o have_v mention_v no_o speech_n else_o but_o this_o he_o have_v do_v partly_o because_o he_o will_v hasten_v to_o the_o baptism_n preach_v and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n partly_o because_o matthew_n have_v set_v out_o the_o matter_n at_o large_a before_o but_o chief_o to_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o this_o witness_n go_v along_o with_o john_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o to_o all_o company_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v three_o whereas_o luke_n have_v allege_v this_o speech_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o people_n thought_n john_n have_v bring_v it_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o open_a question_n joh._n 1._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v question_v indeed_o whether_o these_o two_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o resolution_n be_v easy_a that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o luke_n that_o these_o word_n mention_v by_o he_o proceed_v from_o john_n before_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o as_o plain_a by_o john_n that_o those_o in_o he_o come_v from_o he_o after_o for_o in_o ver_fw-la 26._o he_o intimate_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v already_o stand_v among_o they_o but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o no_o nor_o he_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o see_v descend_v upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 33._o by_o which_o be_v confime_v what_o be_v say_v even_o now_o that_o john_n make_v sure_a to_o bear_v this_o witness_n to_o christ_n at_o all_o time_n and_o before_o all_o company_n now_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o himself_o look_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o person_n therefore_o do_v he_o apply_v this_o his_o testimony_n according_o by_o compare_v christ_n and_o himself_o and_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o together_o and_o proclaim_v his_o own_o inferiority_n in_o both_o as_o far_o as_o baptism_n with_o water_n only_o be_v below_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_o than_o the_o servant_n that_o untie_v his_o master_n shoe_n below_o he_o that_o wear_v they_o §._o i_o baptize_v you_o mark_n have_v it_o in_o another_o tense_n i_o have_v baptize_v which_o either_o may_v import_v the_o continuedness_n of_o john_n baptise_v this_o be_v compare_v with_o matthew_n and_o luke_n as_o jansenius_n have_v conjoin_v they_o i_o have_v baptize_v and_o do_v baptize_v you_o or_o rather_o do_v it_o intimate_v that_o he_o still_o baptize_v the_o company_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o they_o concern_v christ._n for_o his_o preach_n be_v first_o of_o repentance_n and_o then_o have_v win_v the_o people_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o water_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o act._n 19_o 4._o so_o that_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v in_o sprinkle_v or_o apply_v the_o water_n i_o baptize_v thou_o with_o water_n but_o a_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v who_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n §._o with_o water_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v indifferent_o with_o or_o in_o answerable_a to_o the_o significancy_n of_o beth_n the_o hebrew_n preposition_n either_o local_a or_o instrumental_a and_o according_a to_o both_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o for_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o john_n bring_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o river_n matth._n 3._o 6._o 16._o so_o be_v it_o almost_o as_o little_a to_o be_v doubt_v that_o when_o they_o be_v there_o he_o throw_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o water_n upon_o they_o both_o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o have_v precede_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prediction_n thereof_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 36._o 25._o understand_v by_o hierome_n of_o baptism_n epist._n 83._o so_o act._n 8._o 38._o the_o eunuch_n first_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o then_o philip_n baptize_v he_o §._o water_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o jewish_a to_o christian_n and_o from_o legal_a to_o evangelical_n so_o be_v it_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v therewithal_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v a_o new_a law_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o old_a which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o he_o must_v and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v these_o new_a as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v some_o wonder_n that_o see_v he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o shall_v succeed_v the_o passover_n so_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v such_o a_o main_a distance_n and_o difference_n be_v between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n the_o one_o of_o which_o shall_v succeed_v the_o other_o for_o what_o affinity_n betwixt_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o foreskin_n for_o the_o better_a view_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o main_a particular_n of_o either_o sacrament_n apart_o and_o then_o may_v the_o reader_n compare_v they_o together_o in_o their_o variety_n first_o then_o circumcision_n to_o abraham_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o to_o his_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 8_o 9_o and_o such_o a_o different_a end_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o administer_a of_o it_o unto_o christian_n the_o text_n allege_v seal_v the_o lease_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o confine_v that_o ceremony_n only_o to_o that_o land_n and_o only_o to_o their_o continuance_n there_o and_o upon_o this_o inference_n i_o will_v give_v thy_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o shall_v they_o keep_v my_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o joshua_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v set_v foot_n upon_o that_o land_n be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v they_o josh._n 5._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v first_o that_o that_o land_n must_v be_v consider_v dilate_v as_o far_o as_o circumcision_n go_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o ishmaelite_n midianites_n edomite_n and_o other_o second_o hence_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o erect_v circumcision_n again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o hold_v the_o call_v jew_n shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n again_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o three_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v why_o that_o sacrament_n be_v defer_v
so_o long_o and_o not_o give_v to_o the_o world_n before_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n eber_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o to_o they_o a_o fix_a and_o settle_a place_n for_o the_o church_n to_o reside_v together_o be_v not_o design_v but_o when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v design_v to_o abraham_n than_o circumcision_n be_v give_v also_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v bequeath_v to_o sem_fw-mi by_o his_o father_n noah_n the_o occasion_n be_v because_o cham_n and_o his_o son_n canaan_n deride_v noah_n nakedness_n as_o he_o lay_v asleep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o tent_n when_o therefore_o that_o land_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o sem_fw-mi to_o which_o god_n in_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o noah_n intend_v it_o a_o seal_n and_o a_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v give_v in_o that_o member_n which_o have_v be_v deride_v by_o canaan_n to_o his_o loss_n of_o that_o land_n and_o to_o his_o perpetual_a slavery_n this_o be_v a_o main_a reason_n why_o males_n alone_o be_v circumcise_v and_o why_o in_o that_o member_n because_o a_o male_a alone_o and_o that_o member_n in_o he_o be_v so_o deride_v other_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o only_o for_o masculine_v and_o in_o that_o part_n may_v concur_v for_o instruction_n such_o as_o be_v give_v by_o lombard_n aquinas_n biel_n lyra_n and_o other_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o forementioned_a be_v the_o vigour_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o circumcision_n concern_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o those_o child_n of_o his_o by_o his_o concubine_n that_o live_v in_o arabia_n as_o ismaelite_n dedanites_n medianites_n midianites_n shuhites_n amalekites_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o israel_n in_o palestina_n those_o country_n whither_o abraham_n have_v send_v they_o to_o inhabit_v be_v once_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o canaanites_n till_o he_o obtain_v they_o by_o conquest_n of_o the_o four_o king_n gen._n 14._o and_o thither_o he_o send_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o they_o which_o give_v they_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n there_o as_o well_o as_o isaac_n have_v elsewhere_o abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 19_o which_o though_o this_o offspring_n of_o he_o in_o arabia_n do_v not_o long_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o circumcision_n it_o do_v so_o that_o from_o hence_o may_v result_v the_o observation_n of_o another_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ceremony_n namely_o for_o distinction_n not_o of_o israel_n from_o other_o nation_n as_o lyranus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o all_o other_o people_n second_o howsoever_o all_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o both_o of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o grecian_a dispersion_n use_v cicumcision_n in_o heathen_n land_n and_o use_v it_o lawful_o yet_o it_o be_v because_o their_o claim_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v still_o continue_v nay_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o hold_v up_o some_o store_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o ascension_n but_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o their_o lease_n of_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n either_o expire_v or_o forfeit_v or_o both_o then_o do_v this_o seal_n of_o it_o fall_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v also_o and_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v use_v ever_o after_o and_o when_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o relinquish_v the_o land_n they_o must_v for_o ever_o also_o relinquish_v this_o seal_n or_o ceremony_n that_o have_v assure_v it_o this_o well_o consider_v will_v cause_v we_o also_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n begin_v to_o shake_v when_o baptism_n come_v to_o shoulder_n out_o circumcision_n second_o that_o john_n most_o proper_o preach_v much_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o earthly_a one_o begin_v to_o cease_v when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o extinguish_v circumcision_n as_o circumcision_n itself_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n so_o the_o fix_a time_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o eight_o day_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v some_o aim_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o seven_o nation_n be_v in_o that_o land_n which_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o subdue_v and_o dwell_v in_o their_o stead_n canaanites_n hittites_n hivites_n perizzites_n girgashites_n amorites_n and_o jebusite_n deut._n 7._o 1._o josh._n 3._o 10._o in_o correspondency_n to_o this_o number_n of_o seven_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v jericho_n the_o first_o field_n fight_v in_o that_o land_n be_v compass_v seven_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n the_o seven_o day_n and_o in_o like_a answerableness_n every_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o seven_o day_n be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o those_o seven_o nation_n but_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o pledge_n of_o that_o interest_n and_o claim_n that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o land_n which_o those_o seven_o nation_n have_v usurp_v this_o than_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o original_a of_o that_o sacrament_n that_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n may_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o badge_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o that_o this_o visible_a sign_n may_v make_v he_o strive_v after_o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o it_o seal_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o walk_v as_o the_o peculiar_a of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o appropriate_v and_o restrictive_a end_n of_o the_o rite_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o appear_v for_o when_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o people_n and_o no_o one_o land_n more_o peculiarize_v then_o another_o but_o of_o every_o land_n and_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o that_o badge_n of_o appropriation_n and_o seal_v of_o singularity_n must_v either_o clean_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o become_v unnecessary_a now_o that_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o some_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o first_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o smart_n and_o burdensome_a one_o of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o god_n will_v comply_v with_o man_n even_o in_o their_o own_o common_a custom_n of_o wash_a child_n when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v ezek._n 16._o 4._o 9_o and_o turn_v the_o common_a to_o a_o sacred_a use_n thereby_o to_o catch_v and_o win_v they_o the_o more_o but_o three_o this_o one_o main_a reason_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o namely_o the_o near_a correspondency_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o full_a significancy_n that_o the_o element_n bear_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o it_o sign_v forth_o to_o which_o fourthly_a may_v be_v add_v that_o baptism_n take_v place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prediction_n that_o have_v go_v before_o of_o it_o under_o moses_n law_n and_o before_o as_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o in_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o in_o the_o purification_n and_o sprinkling_n at_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o especial_o in_o four_o remarkable_a particular_n be_v this_o fore-signified_n and_o type_v out_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n first_o in_o jacob_n admission_n of_o the_o preserve_v sichemite_n to_o his_o family_n and_o communion_n gen._n 35._o 2._o and_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o household_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n wherein_o he_o injoyn_v they_o three_o thing_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o his_o church_n 1._o to_o relinquish_v their_o idolatry_n 2._o to_o wash_v or_o baptize_v their_o body_n for_o so_o must_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v yourselves_o clean_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o render_v by_o aben_n ezra_n especial_o 3._o since_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o change_n of_o their_o garment_n all_o three_o contain_v the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o mind_n body_n and_o clothes_n and_o there_o observe_v first_o that_o when_o circumcision_n in_o the_o